bring_v they_o to_o take_v their_o own_o way_n as_o if_o god_n have_v quite_o forget_v they_o abraham_n think_v god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o help_v he_o but_o by_o lie_v and_o teach_v his_o wife_n so_o to_o do_v also_o lot_z be_v so_o environ_v by_o the_o sodomite_n as_o to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n he_o see_v no_o way_n but_o to_o offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o their_o abuse_n and_o filthiness_n david_n be_v so_o hunt_v by_o saul_n as_o he_o must_v shift_v for_o himself_o by_o feign_v himself_o mad_a a_o heart_n now_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o assure_a love_n and_o providence_n will_v have_v wait_v till_o god_n have_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o turn_v itself_o to_o carnal_a counsel_n use_v this_o condemn_v their_o folly_n who_o judge_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o outward_a thing_n which_o fall_v alike_o to_o all_o who_o may_v see_v by_o this_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o sugge_v they_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o general_a in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n deem_v themselves_o and_o other_o happy_a and_o in_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n people_n infortunate_a because_o the_o world_n cross_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o 1_o by_o this_o conclusion_n christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reason_n outward_a thing_n make_v neither_o happy_a nor_o unhappy_a four_o reason_n who_o have_v all_o his_o father_n love_v pour_v upon_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o hate_v of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o most_o unhappy_a creature_n he_o be_v in_o want_n of_o house_n of_o money_n of_o friend_n of_o food_n the_o world_n have_v no_o malice_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o cast_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o forsake_v of_o man_n but_o in_o such_o distress_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o complain_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o his_o father_n love_v he_o when_o he_o love_v he_o least_o 2_o neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o child_n stand_v in_o outward_a thing_n nor_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o then_o the_o rich_a glutton_n shall_v have_v be_v far_o better_a than_o lazarus_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n who_o for_o famine_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v their_o country_n shall_v be_v in_o less_o grace_n with_o god_n than_o the_o wicked_a king_n to_o who_o they_o go_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n buffet_v without_o any_o certain_a dwell_a place_n revile_v persecute_v account_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o no_o better_a account_n with_o god_n than_o with_o man_n the_o saint_n in_o heb._n 11.36_o to_o 39_o who_o be_v try_v by_o mock_n and_o scourge_n by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v hew_v asunder_o tempt_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n wander_v in_o sheepskin_n etc._n etc._n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v shall_v have_v lose_v both_o their_o dignity_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o they_o lose_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o the_o same_o text_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o worth_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o receive_v a_o good_a report_n namely_o from_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n 3_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n child_n be_v inward_a that_o which_o argue_v god_n love_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n faith_n hope_n a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o the_o future_a inheritance_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n call_v our_o eye_n back_o from_o behold_v earthly_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o be_v ever_o pore_v into_o and_o have_v hawk_n eye_n to_o see_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o behold_v god_n love_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o these_o father_n difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n namely_o in_o the_o inward_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n and_o here_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o that_o love_n which_o come_v from_o god_n as_o god_n and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o father_n between_o that_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o son_n that_o which_o bond-children_n receive_v which_o be_v moveable_n and_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n receive_v for_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n let_v isaac_n carry_v that_o away_o and_o no_o scoff_v ishmael_n have_v a_o foot_n in_o it_o 4_o whereas_o satan_n from_o cross_n loss_n affliction_n anguish_n and_o durable_a sorrow_n persuade_v that_o man_n be_v not_o god_n child_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o 8._o make_v a_o clean_a contrary_a argument_n that_o affliction_n and_o cross_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n love_v rather_o than_o of_o hatred_n and_o mark_n of_o election_n rather_o than_o of_o rejection_n whosoever_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n he_o receive_v if_o you_o be_v without_o correction_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v yet_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n the_o world_n must_v rejoice_v while_o they_o must_v be_v sorrowful_a and_o can_v but_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n rule_v to_o withstand_v this_o dangerous_a temptation_n cross_n rule_v to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o outward_a cross_n rule_n 1._o labour_v to_o confirm_v thyself_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o adoption_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v thou_o stagger_v in_o as_o christ_n here_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v assure_v thou_o be_v god_n child_n it_o will_v draw_v on_o another_o assurance_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a of_o thou_o to_o relieve_v thy_o want_n and_o deliver_v thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n who_o love_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o most_o natural_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n as_o appear_v isa_n 49.15_o can_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a give_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o his_o child_n which_o he_o see_v good_a for_o they_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o confirm_v myself_o in_o my_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr by_o thy_o resemblance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o natural_a child_n be_v like_o his_o natural_a father_n in_o adam_n we_o lose_v the_o excellent_a image_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_v now_o to_o find_v it_o restore_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n three_o mean_v to_o confirm_v to_o a_o man_n self_n his_o own_o adoption_n three_o 1._o examine_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o who_o art_n natural_o dead_a in_o sin_n the_o breath_n of_o this_o life_n be_v heavenly_a thought_n meditation_n affection_n the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n be_v spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n christian_n duty_n in_o general_a and_o special_a the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v alter_v the_o heavenly_a mannah_n and_o water_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n 2_o examine_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n as_o thou_o grow_v in_o understanding_n what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o thou_o grow_v in_o this_o image_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n thy_o elder_a brother_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v rest_n isa_n 11.2_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o two_o thing_n go_v together_o as_o in_o the_o heathen_n darkness_n of_o understanding_n and_o estrang_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.18_o will_v thou_o be_v confirm_v in_o assurance_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n then_o labour_n for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o image_n which_o be_v
can_v ever_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o hence_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o no_o other_o man_n ever_o do_v believe_v i_o not_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o multitude_n never_o man_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o own_o name_n nor_o so_o many_o to_o which_o add_v those_o great_a work_n of_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o of_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n a_o work_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o must_v be_v a_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n of_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o which_o end_n he_o must_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v and_o make_v intercession_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o grace_n receive_v of_o lead_v they_o through_o death_n and_o the_o dust_n into_o his_o own_o glory_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o all_o power_n of_o mere_a creature_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v hinder_v they_o and_o hence_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n michael_n the_o mighty_a god_n king_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o this_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o christ_n enemy_n for_o such_o be_v his_o power_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o his_o footstool_n do_v we_o provoke_v he_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o psal_n 2.9_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v crush_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o servant_n else_o thou_o shall_v be_v revenge_v even_o in_o that_o wherein_o thou_o sin_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o word_n of_o christ_n one_o lie_n shall_v turn_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n be_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o in_o his_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n as_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o give_v place_n how_o desperate_o do_v wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a against_o he_o joh._n 18_o 6._o when_o christ_n but_o say_v i_o be_o he_o present_o his_o apprehender_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n rev._n 17.14_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v use_v 2._o this_o be_v comfort_n also_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v arm_v with_o power_n above_o all_o our_o enemy_n so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n not_o satan_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o may_v have_v we_o in_o the_o mountain_n or_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n but_o he_o can_v cast_v we_o down_o not_o sin_n christ_n have_v powerful_o triumph_v against_o it_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o perfect_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o death_n christ_n have_v powerful_o foil_v he_o in_o his_o own_o den_n and_o trample_v on_o he_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n not_o temptation_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n tempt_v once_o as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v not_o corporal_a enemy_n he_o by_o his_o power_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n laban_n shall_v not_o speak_v a_o rough_a word_n nor_o esau_n hurt_v jacob_n nor_o saul_n hit_v david_n for_o he_o order_v the_o thing_n otherwise_o not_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n phil._n 3.21_o not_o hell_n itself_o rev._n 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n in_o one_o word_n not_o any_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nothing_o shall_v separate_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o none_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o maintain_v a_o mighty_a salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o use_v 3_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o senseless_a creature_n who_o all_o obey_v he_o yea_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o then_o be_v a_o man_n submit_v to_o it_o when_o be_v eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o himself_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.19_o therefore_o labour_v to_o find_v christ_n save_v power_n in_o thy_o soul_n quest_n how_o may_v i_o find_v it_o in_o myself_o answ_n 1_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n a_o supernatural_a work_n beyond_o yea_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n what_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotence_n be_v it_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o great_a power_n be_v here_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o life_n of_o god_n into_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n resist_v his_o own_o raise_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n impli_v in_o that_o place_n col._n 2.12_o 2_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o thou_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o work_v grace_n and_o glory_n this_o second_o creation_n of_o a_o man_n go_v far_o beyond_o his_o first_o in_o power_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o begin_v with_o no_o more_o be_v here_o no_o life_n of_o god_n till_o god_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o there_o be_v a_o bare_a privation_n here_o be_v a_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n stiff_a neck_n and_o heart_n of_o adamant_n hence_o regeneration_n be_v call_v a_o creation_n and_o the_o regenerate_a new_a creature_n but_o a_o difficult_a work_n which_o god_n work_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o person_n and_o not_o of_o nothing_o for_o nothing_o as_o the_o former_a but_o of_o worse_a than_o nothing_o and_o for_o a_o price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o find_v this_o change_n in_o thyself_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n christ_n do_v never_o more_o manifest_a his_o power_n than_o by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v a_o sure_a argument_n of_o christ_n power_n prevail_v in_o thy_o soul_n than_o by_o get_v daily_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o move_v according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bid_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o band_n of_o death_n thy_o own_o sin_n loose_v forsake_v thy_o own_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o christ_n by_o a_o powerful_a word_n have_v quicken_v thou_o therefore_o put_v on_o s._n paul_n mind_n phil._n 3.10_o who_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n 3_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o within_o one_o roof_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o disperse_v and_o alienate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o to_o knit_v they_o by_o faith_n to_o himself_o the_o head_n by_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o by_o his_o own_o discipline_n to_o conform_v they_o to_o his_o own_o government_n it_o never_o cost_v all_o the_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o settle_v their_o kingdom_n and_o people_n in_o peace_n under_o they_o do_v thou_o then_o find_v thyself_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n do_v thou_o love_v they_o entire_o for_o god_n image_n and_o goodness_n be_v thou_o serviceable_a to_o every_o member_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n here_o be_v a_o power_n put_v forth_o that_o have_v reconcile_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n 7_o isa_n 11.6_o 7_o the_o child_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n but_o it_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o discipline_n his_o law_n be_v too_o strict_a thou_o must_v have_v more_o
the_o herodian_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o because_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n mark_v 12.14_o what_o a_o straight_a charge_n give_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v prefer_v no_o man_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o do_v nothing_o with_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o levi_n that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o so_o turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2.6_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o hire_n reward_n favour_n and_o yet_o lean_a upon_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o micha_n 3.11_o 3_o ordinary_a professor_n may_v not_o accept_v person_n 1_o not_o in_o civil_a thing_n for_o when_o election_n office_n and_o common_a benefit_n be_v pass_v and_o bestow_v partial_o for_o friendship_n money_n kindred_n favour_n or_o entreaty_n this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o society_n and_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o all_o corruption_n especial_o when_o man_n have_v take_v oath_n to_o a_o corporation_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o enfold_v disease_n more_o incurable_a and_o dangerous_a 2_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o notwithstanding_o this_o sin_n be_v many_o way_n commit_v as_o 1_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o the_o apostle_n james_n note_v in_o this_o instance_n jam._n 2.2_o when_o a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n or_o goodly_a apparel_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a be_v magnify_v and_o advance_v above_o another_o who_o be_v not_o so_o outward_o gaudy_a but_o inward_o array_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o jewel_n of_o faith_n love_n holiness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a knowledge_n of_o 2_o to_o accept_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pomp_n that_o bring_v it_o a_o rich_a man_n or_o a_o friend_n the_o corinth_n be_v just_o blame_v for_o partial_a hear_n and_o hold_v some_o to_o paul_n some_o to_o apollo_n some_o to_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n who_o be_v cephas_n be_v not_o they_o all_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v ahab_n will_v not_o hear_v micah_n because_o he_o hate_v his_o person_n but_o he_o shall_v just_o fall_v for_o it_o at_o ramoth_n gilead_n 1_o king_n 22.37_o 3_o to_o reject_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o want_v countenance_n and_o credit_n at_o most_o hand_n and_o a_o few_o poor_a one_o only_o receive_v it_o many_o protestant_n can_v hear_v we_o just_o confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o embrace_v their_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o it_o because_o they_o pretend_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n consent_n of_o council_n defence_n of_o prince_n antiquity_n universality_n the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v general_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n see_v not_o how_o themselves_o be_v slip_v into_o the_o same_o popish_a error_n that_o refuse_v one_o course_n because_o it_o want_v outward_a supporter_n and_o prop_n and_o choose_v that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v swim_v with_o the_o stream_n they_o hate_v popery_n because_o the_o law_n hate_v it_o and_o love_v religion_n because_o it_o be_v now_o crown_v establish_a and_o establish_v their_o prosperity_n 4_o to_o disdain_v the_o person_n of_o poor_a professor_n which_o be_v so_o general_a and_o common_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v they_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o it_o pass_v much_o unjust_a censure_n nay_o thing_n by_o they_o exceed_v well_o and_o holy_o perform_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o can_v be_v traduce_v wherein_o yet_o they_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o their_o profession_n who_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o mighty_a work_n be_v carp_v at_o and_o deprave_a because_o they_o know_v his_o father_n his_o mother_n himself_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o carpenter_n son_n not_o bring_v up_o at_o study_n and_o learning_n for_o example_n how_o be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o heal_v a_o man_n miraculous_o so_o far_o from_o affect_v the_o jew_n as_o that_o they_o fall_v very_o foul_a and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 7.23_o 24._o because_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o not_o with_o righteous_a judgement_n concern_v he_o 5_o for_o professor_n themselves_o to_o look_v too_o big_a upon_o some_o mean_a once_o as_o they_o conceive_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o isa_n 65.1_o christ_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a have_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o and_o have_v equal_v they_o or_o perhaps_o make_v they_o superior_a in_o grace_n to_o the_o other_o now_o shall_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v god_n herein_o resemble_v he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a inhabit_v eternity_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n yet_o he_o look_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o lowly_a yea_o and_o dwell_v also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n isa_n 57.15_o to_o think_v too_o base_o of_o he_o who_o god_n choose_v be_v to_o err_v from_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o what_o can_v the_o blind_a world_n do_v more_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o profession_n than_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v 6_o not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o popish_a spirit_n who_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v our_o religion_n because_o artificer_n and_o simple_a woman_n be_v as_o they_o say_v scripturer_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o christ_n neither_o male_a nor_o female_a be_v reject_v gal._n 3.23_o and_o that_o god_n choose_v even_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o the_o poor_a one_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o use_v 2._o if_o god_n accept_v not_o person_n for_o outward_a respect_n they_o if_o outward_a thing_n can_v bring_v we_o into_o acceptance_n with_o god_n we_o may_v see_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o outward_a thing_n gain_v our_o heart_n our_o affection_n our_o study_n see_v if_o we_o can_v gain_v they_o all_o we_o be_v never_o the_o further_o in_o god_n book_n many_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v oh_o god_n love_v they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o high_o in_o savour_n because_o he_o suffer_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o their_o habitation_n their_o hand_n find_v out_o wealth_n they_o be_v increase_v in_o possession_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o labour_n peaceable_a in_o their_o house_n without_o fear_n therefore_o do_v pride_n compass_v they_o as_o a_o chain_n but_o with_o one_o word_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n shatter_v down_o all_o the_o pillar_n of_o this_o foolish_a erection_n eccles_n 9.2_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o if_o outward_a thing_n can_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n antiochus_n nabuchadnezzar_n nero_n and_o such_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v be_v high_a in_o favour_n with_o he_o who_o feather_n he_o pluck_v who_o pride_n he_o bring_v low_a make_v they_o spectacle_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o for_o their_o outward_a greatness_n have_v be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o shall_v these_o thing_n swell_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o pride_n above_o other_o who_o perhaps_o have_v a_o better_a part_n in_o heaven_n than_o themselves_o the_o proneness_n unto_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n perceive_v he_o have_v express_o charge_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n shall_v not_o glory_v in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n jer._n 9.24_o but_o if_o any_o man_n glory_n let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o all_o other_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a that_o be_v be_v hurtful_a and_o perilous_a beside_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o vain_a boast_n common_a experience_n show_v that_o the_o high_a scale_n be_v always_o light_a he_o we_o must_v stand_v naked_a in_o god_n judgement_n see_v no_o outward_a thing_n can_v commend_v we_o to_o he_o use_v 3_o if_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n for_o outward_a thing_n then_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n judgement_n we_o shall_v appear_v naked_a strip_v of_o all_o outward_a
in_o any_o strong_a motion_n examine_v thyself_o whether_o it_o tend_v to_o thy_o own_o profit_n credit_n or_o lust_n if_o it_o do_v suspect_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o off_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o reputation_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n strife_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n 3_o know_v it_o by_o the_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o still_o stir_v and_o move_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o raise_v it_o from_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o effectual_o bend_v a_o man_n to_o obedience_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v necessary_a 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n and_o without_o a_o guide_n know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o go_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v but_o as_o little_a child_n weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o can_v go_v without_o a_o leader_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o need_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v the_o four_o circumstantial_a point_n a_o wilderness_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1_o for_o a_o place_n inhabit_v although_o not_o full_o people_v as_o josh_n 15.61_o six_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o john_n baptist_n come_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n because_o zachary_n his_o father_n house_n be_v there_o and_o 1_o king_n 2._o joab_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o for_o a_o place_n utter_o desolate_a not_o inhabit_v or_o frequent_v of_o man_n but_o possess_v only_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mark._n 1.13_o he_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n utter_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n this_o place_n christ_n make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v tempt_v in_o paradise_n in_o four_o reason_n a_o why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a and_o fit_a to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o and_o be_v overcome_v be_v cast_v out_o thence_o into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o recover_v this_o loss_n encounter_v with_o satan_n in_o a_o wilderness_n the_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v overcome_v in_o and_o overcome_a restore_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n again_o 2_o that_o christ_n may_v manifest_v both_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o his_o courage_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o appoint_v a_o place_n wherein_o satan_n may_v take_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o like_o a_o champion_n he_o challenge_v the_o field_n where_o they_o two_o alone_o may_v try_v it_o out_o a_o coward_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o draw_v in_o the_o street_n that_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o man_n in_o the_o face_n in_o the_o field_n but_o christ_n appoint_v a_o field_n where_o satan_n may_v have_v all_o his_o power_n against_o he_o and_o he_o no_o help_n at_o all_o and_o by_o both_o these_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o promise_a seed_n appoint_v to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a combatant_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o fight_n all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o conquest_n over_o satan_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o no_o compartner_n with_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n whereas_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a conqueror_n because_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n as_o they_o be_v not_o 4_o in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n at_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mountain_n the_o other_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o horeb_n christ_n at_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o those_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o as_o they_o come_v now_o out_o of_o a_o sequester_a place_n wherein_o he_o be_v fit_v himself_o to_o undertake_v so_o weighty_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v 1_o note_v hence_o that_o no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v free_a from_o satan_n temptation_n but_o he_o lay_v his_o snare_n in_o every_o place_n lot_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o cave_n temptation_n no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o temptation_n his_o wife_n in_o the_o field_n david_n in_o his_o house_n adam_z in_o paradise_n and_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v take_v 1_o from_o satan_n diligence_n and_o malice_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o be_v diligent_a in_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o job_n 1.7_o his_o commission_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n no_o place_n in_o earth_n be_v privilege_v from_o his_o temptation_n 2_o from_o his_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a nature_n no_o place_n be_v so_o secret_a but_o he_o can_v find_v it_o none_o so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v enter_v it_o none_o so_o holy_a but_o be_v can_v sly_o get_v into_o it_o and_o bold_o stand_v even_o among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n job_n 1.6_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v satan_n circuit_n compass_n satan_n circuit_n be_v the_o earth_n compass_n let_v we_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v consider_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o our_o danger_n by_o he_o seem_v the_o place_n never_o so_o secret_a never_o so_o secure_a the_o green_a grass_n may_v harbour_v a_o serpent_n and_o sure_o the_o more_o free_a and_o safe_a we_o think_v ourselves_o the_o near_a be_v our_o danger_n there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o which_o man_n may_v think_v themselves_o safe_a 1_o the_o place_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n 2_o the_o public_a place_n of_o their_o general_n the_o church_n the_o former_a because_o of_o god_n promise_n the_o latter_a because_o of_o his_o presence_n yet_o satan_n shun_v neither_o neither_o may_v we_o lay_v off_o our_o watch_n in_o either_o experience_n show_v how_o he_o lay_v snare_n in_o the_o special_a call_n whereby_o many_o fall_n some_o he_o win_v to_o injustice_n and_o secret_a cozenage_n some_o to_o lie_v and_o swear_v some_o to_o sabbath-breaking_a now_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o call_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o way_n and_o without_o god_n protection_n the_o same_o experience_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n how_o satan_n not_o only_o haunt_v we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n but_o also_o follow_v we_o to_o god_n house_n and_o there_o intercept_v the_o word_n or_o steal_v it_o away_o or_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n or_o cast_v man_n on_o sleep_n or_o occupy_v their_o mind_n with_o worldly_a and_o base_a thought_n and_o thus_o where_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o safe_a they_o be_v most_o foil_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n yet_o thou_o set_v not_o thyself_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o come_v careless_o and_o inconsiderate_o and_o so_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o thy_o service_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v his_o will_n on_o thou_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o watch_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v list_v neither_o popish_a close_n nor_o conjurer_n circle_n bar_v the_o devil_n further_o than_o he_o list_v use_v 2._o this_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v bar_v out_o of_o church_n by_o their_o crucifix_n consecrate_a host_n cross_n and_o holywater_n for_o the_o leviathan_n of_o hell_n laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o these_o spear_n also_o it_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o magician_n and_o conjurer_n who_o think_v they_o can_v bind_v the_o devil_n within_o their_o circle_n for_o although_o to_o delude_v they_o and_o win_v they_o sure_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v serviceable_a and_o at_o their_o command_n yet_o he_o keep_v his_o liberty_n permit_v he_o of_o god_n and_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n other_o some_o place_n be_v more_o fiâ—_n for_o temptation_n than_o other_o 2_o note_n that_o some_o place_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o
malice_n against_o god_n if_o he_o dare_v thwart_v so_o divine_a a_o truth_n so_o strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o christ_n own_o face_n he_o dare_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n to_o thou_o 2_o consider_v if_o thou_o suffer_v satan_n to_o wrest_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v 3_o know_v that_o by_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o satan_n herein_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v see_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n satan_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v say_v s._n james_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o delude_v a_o number_n as_o their_o sottish_a heart_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o satan_n know_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o devil_n confess_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o besot_v and_o blind_v other_o that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o all_o as_o those_o in_o peter_n who_o mock_v and_o say_v where_o be_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o satan_n know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o who_o day_n and_o darkness_n be_v alike_o yet_o in_o tempt_a man_n to_o secret_a sin_n he_o will_v make_v they_o say_v tush_o who_o see_v we_o can_v god_n see_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n believe_v his_o case_n be_v good_a enough_o be_v a_o most_o graceless_a man_n and_o make_v one_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o another_o as_o in_o malachi_n we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n know_v that_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n who_o turn_v from_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v he_o shall_v prosper_v as_o this_o temptation_n aim_v to_o overthrow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o word_n namely_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n satan_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n seekâ—_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n doct._n 2._o satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n against_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n aim_v to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n this_o christ_n himself_o witness_v that_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o disciple_n but_o himself_o pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.31_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v timothy_n that_o i_o may_v know_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o hence_o his_o continual_a practice_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o extreme_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n to_o despair_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o presumption_n reason_n 1_o he_o malign_v faith_n as_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n elect_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o all_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o to_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ascribe_v act_v 15.9_o 2_o all_o satan_n temptation_n tend_v to_o break_v off_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o must_v in_o special_a manner_n aim_v against_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o god_n espouse_v and_o marry_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2.20_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 3_o he_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o shield_n whereby_o we_o both_o keep_v off_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n and_o quench_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o his_o temptation_n forceless_a for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o withstand_v he_o yet_o faith_n get_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o strength_n which_o quell_v all_o the_o adversary-power_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o stand_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o satan_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n speech_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o labour_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o to_o root_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 4_o all_z his_o temptation_n bend_v themselves_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o intercept_v the_o course_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n he_o burst_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o unless_o he_o gain_v their_o faith_n he_o can_v interrupt_v this_o for_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o hand_n we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n ephe._n 3.17_o and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o yea_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o hope_n and_o hold_v of_o our_o bless_a inheritance_n hereafter_o gal._n 5.5_o and_o whereas_o satan_n continual_a drift_n be_v to_o estrange_v god_n and_o we_o faith_n only_o cross_v he_o by_o which_o we_o have_v entrance_n and_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n free_o as_o to_o our_o father_n ephes_n 3.12_o heb._n 10.22_o yea_o to_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o obtain_v not_o only_o all_o corporal_a blessing_n good_a for_o we_o but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o pure_a use_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o unbeliever_n corrupt_v himself_o in_o they_o continual_o 5_o satan_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n without_o which_o the_o word_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v unprofitable_a heb._n 4.2_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n have_v he_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o assay_v by_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o take_v this_o hold_n from_o we_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o root_n overturn_v all_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n come_v down_o with_o it_o sever_v a_o man_n from_o his_o faith_n he_o tumble_v in_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n satan_n trample_v upon_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o at_o his_o will_n from_o all_o which_o reason_n we_o see_v that_o satan_n especial_o in_o temptation_n aim_n at_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v at_o christ_n use_v 1_o those_o who_o never_o feel_v any_o temptation_n but_o ever_o believe_v &_o never_o doubt_v faith_n no_o temptation_n no_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v never_o have_v faith_n for_o never_o have_v any_o man_n true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v assail_v most_o fierce_o never_o be_v faith_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o combat_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n faith_n and_o frailty_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v present_o proclaim_v eve_n faith_n be_v win_v from_o she_o quick_o abraham_n faith_n be_v mighty_o assail_v which_o because_o in_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o retain_v he_o be_v renown_v and_o style_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o faithful_a abraham_n moses_n his_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n be_v unbeleef_n job_n in_o his_o misery_n be_v many_o way_n assail_v to_o distrust_n god_n as_o his_o word_n import_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o still_o and_o satan_n aim_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o die_v use_v 2._o as_o the_o devil_n labour_v most_o against_o our_o faith_n it_o because_o satan_n most_o oppugn_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v most_o fortify_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o most_o labour_n in_o fortify_v it_o policy_n teach_v man_n to_o plant_v the_o most_o strength_n at_o that_o fort_n or_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n where_o the_o enemy_n plant_v his_o great_a ordnance_n and_o make_v the_o strong_a assault_n and_o nature_n
teach_v we_o to_o defend_v all_o our_o part_n but_o especial_o our_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o such_o like_a vital_a part_n the_o very_a serpent_n will_v save_v his_o head_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v by_o natural_a instinct_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o other_o part_n our_o chief_a fortress_n be_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o grace_n but_o be_v worth_a preserve_n and_o save_v yet_o of_o they_o all_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o leader_n it_o send_v the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o heavenly_a life_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n let_v grace_n therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o save_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o least_o prick_n or_o crack_v in_o it_o which_o be_v dangerous_a a_o man_n may_v receive_v great_a gash_n and_o wound_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n or_o exterior_a part_n and_o recover_v it_o well_o enough_o not_o so_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o brain_n though_o thy_o comfort_n joy_n feeling_n yea_o and_o fruit_n may_v fail_v take_v heed_n thy_o faith_n thy_o root_n fail_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n wherein_o if_o a_o man_n sit_v not_o very_o fast_o satan_n will_v soon_o unhorse_v he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o let_v afflict_a and_o humble_v soul_n lay_v hold_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o exhortation_n for_o satan_n do_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violence_n assault_v they_o as_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o hearty_o detest_v all_o other_o sin_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o lure_n in_o other_o yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v oppress_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n for_o it_o he_o find_v they_o inclinable_a enough_o upon_o every_o trivial_a temptation_n to_o despair_v and_o so_o make_v a_o wide_a breach_n by_o their_o improvidence_n watch_v narrow_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o and_o which_o satan_n most_o of_o all_o impugn_v quest_n how_o may_v i_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v my_o faith_n faith_n three_o general_a direction_n for_o the_o fortify_v of_o faith_n answ_n by_o observe_v these_o few_o direction_n 1_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o those_o only_a that_o know_v it_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o will_v use_v mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o this_o excellency_n appear_v in_o these_o branch_n thing_n excellency_n of_o faith_n in_o four_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o christianity_n call_v a_o subsistence_n or_o foundation_n heb._n 11.1_o from_o whence_o also_o christian_n be_v style_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 10.6_o of_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n and_o have_v appoint_v all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o breed_v and_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v salvation_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n chap._n 4.11_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5.15_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o blessedness_n john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v it_o espouse_v we_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o marriage_n day_n it_o honour_v god_n as_o abraham_n by_o believe_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o witness_v that_o god_n be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o more_o honour_n to_o god_n than_o ourselves_o john_n 3.33_o 3_o all_z our_o strength_n be_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.33_o by_o faith_n the_o saint_n subdue_v kingdom_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o battle_n faith_n be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n we_o stand_v a_o grain_n of_o it_o can_v work_v wonder_n and_o what_o then_o can_v strong_a faith_n it_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n who_o himself_o be_v foil_v by_o it_o in_o the_o syrophenissaâ—_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o it_o mar._n 9.23_o give_v peter_n faith_n he_o shall_v not_o sink_v but_o shall_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n matthew_n 14.29_o 4_o all_z our_o present_a comfort_n be_v from_o it_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n it_o bear_v great_a weight_n uncrusht_a itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sound_n and_o sure_a foundation_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o comfort_n as_o a_o man_n believe_v so_o he_o obey_v love_v pray_v and_o be_v hear_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n here_o but_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o not_o worth_a preserve_n and_o increase_v four_o mean_n of_o fortify_v faith_n four_o ii_o use_v mean_n to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n often_o read_v repeat_v preach_v meditate_a and_o confer_v on_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v feed_v and_o preserve_v by_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o often_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o confer_v of_o it_o do_v fix_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o at_o hand_n to_o comfort_v the_o weary_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o frequent_v the_o audible_a but_o also_o the_o visible_a word_n that_o be_v reverent_o and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o our_o faith_n those_o that_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n deceive_v themselves_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o save_v where_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o save_v a_o man_n care_v not_o great_o for_o a_o empty_a chest_n neither_o can_v faith_n stay_v where_o she_o see_v not_o herself_o respect_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n subtlety_n who_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o infidelity_n withhold_v they_o from_o vision_n and_o to_o starve_v man_n soul_n intercept_v their_o food_n and_o in_o come_v to_o the_o word_n consider_v the_o excellent_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o faith_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o place_n which_o may_v batter_v the_o devil_n temptation_n to_o unbeleef_n 2_o observe_v the_o token_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o thou_o and_o because_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o thing_n before_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v it_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o much_o thy_o heart_n love_v he_o which_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o his_o love_n what_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o assistance_n in_o former_a trial_n what_o strength_n patience_n issue_n and_o use_v of_o they_o thou_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v gather_v from_o former_a time_n a_o conclusion_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o aid_n for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o do_v david_n psal_n 23._o ult_n and_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o 37._o and_o psal_n 143.4_o 5._o and_o 77.7_o to_o 13._o have_v the_o lord_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o utter_a displeasure_n i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n yet_o i_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o old_a and_o how_o just_o do_v some_o faint_v in_o trouble_n for_o want_v of_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o former_a trial_n and_o deliverance_n 3_o labour_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o adoption_n for_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o hurt_v thou_o the_o former_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v always_o uphold_v we_o in_o affliction_n if_o our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o grieve_v and_o quench_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n possess_v the_o heart_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v be_v want_v but_o if_o he_o depart_v in_o displeasure_n neither_o can_v our_o faith_n or_o comfort_n be_v long_o uphold_v the_o latter_a by_o keep_v good_a conscience_n for_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n stand_v and_o fall_v together_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n weaken_v faith_n and_o destroy_v boldness_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n whereas_o contrary_o our_o election_n be_v make_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v against_o satan_n in_o the_o
and_o thou_o be_v good_a no_o long_o but_o thou_o that_o be_v so_o impatient_a and_o thus_o betray_v thy_o meekness_n towards_o thy_o brother_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o hand_n as_o christ_n have_v here_o also_o this_o make_v against_o railer_n and_o scoffer_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n rail_v not_o on_o the_o devil_n himself_o nor_o will_v overcome_v he_o otherwise_o than_o by_o humility_n modest_a christ_n answer_n most_o modest_a three_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o modest_a answer_n satan_n will_v have_v he_o confess_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o deny_v not_o nor_o yet_o affirm_v but_o modest_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o man_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o the_o like_a we_o may_v note_v elsewhere_o be_v call_v to_o his_o confession_n before_o the_o governor_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27.11_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n luke_n 22.67_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o direct_o affirm_v it_o but_o either_o thou_o say_v it_o or_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o deny_v but_o modest_o assent_v and_o ordinary_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o note_n note_n to_o speak_v modest_o paul_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o great_a thing_n of_o himself_o speak_v all_o in_o another_o person_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o etc._n etc._n take_v into_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v and_o when_o jesus_n see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v and_o who_o lean_v on_o jesus_n at_o supper_n chap._n 19.26_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v we_o degenerate_a from_o this_o our_o pattern_n who_o if_o we_o be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o mean_a man_n we_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o much_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v upon_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o will_v pride_n it_o out_o and_o ruffle_v and_o brag_v and_o bear_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o ancestor_n if_o they_o be_v step_v but_o one_o step_n above_o the_o low_a christ_n when_o he_o have_v good_a occasion_n will_v not_o scarce_o profess_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o breathe_v out_o that_o brag_n in_o the_o temptation_n afterward_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o ii_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o answer_n namely_o the_o affection_n but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o conjunction_n discretive_a show_v our_o saviour_n disagreement_n from_o satan_n and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v negative_a to_o the_o temptation_n for_o although_o christ_n both_o might_n by_o that_o miracle_n of_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n have_v show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o need_v bread_n be_v hungry_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n quest_n but_o see_v christ_n who_o as_o god_n can_v have_v turn_v stone_n into_o son_n of_o abraham_n can_v much_o more_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n so_o easy_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o stone_n as_o satan_n desire_v certain_o they_o will_v have_v have_v ear_n to_o hear_v he_o why_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o what_o hurt_n have_v it_o be_v reason_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n will_v not_o five_o reason_n answ_n 1_o miracle_n must_v confirm_v faith_n in_o believer_n unto_o salvation_n john_n 2.11_o but_o christ_n know_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o have_v even_o now_o hear_v the_o father_n voice_n testify_v jesus_n his_o belove_a son_n and_o christ_n know_v if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o father_n voice_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o son_n miracle_n 2_o christ_n will_v not_o by_o this_o miracle_n give_v the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o either_o he_o disinherit_v his_o father_n seasonable_a providence_n or_o that_o he_o will_v depend_v for_o his_o preservation_n upon_o the_o mean_n but_o upon_o his_o father_n word_n he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n work_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v necessary_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a motion_n it_o be_v now_o a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n of_o temptation_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ostentation_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o temptation_n for_o satan_n will_v only_o have_v he_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o a_o need_n for_o a_o vaunt_n of_o his_o power_n now_o in_o a_o time_n of_o serious_a humiliation_n to_o advance_v himself_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v be_v as_o seasonable_a as_o snow_n in_o harvest_n 4_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o credit_n to_o satan_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o desire_n be_v it_o good_a and_o profitable_a which_o he_o sugge_v for_o his_o end_n and_o issue_n be_v ever_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a yea_o he_o will_v show_v how_o he_o contemn_v the_o will_n of_o the_o tempter_n for_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v unless_o he_o be_v contemn_v 5_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n well_o know_v that_o satan_n grossy_z dissemble_v with_o he_o for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o wish_v well_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v have_v his_o hunger_n satisfy_v but_o can_v he_o indeed_o respect_v the_o relief_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o desire_v christ_n preservation_n and_o welfare_n know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n that_o must_v break_v his_o head_n and_o destroy_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n know_v that_o satan_n must_v needs_o seek_v his_o destruction_n in_o all_o his_o attempt_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o yield_v to_o none_o of_o they_o all_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o beneficial_a in_o that_o christ_n here_o will_v not_o make_v his_o divinity_n know_v to_o satan_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o miracle_n we_o may_v note_v that_o doct._n christ_n will_v not_o purposely_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o such_o as_o he_o know_v will_v make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o he_o luke_n 23.8_o when_o herod_n see_v jesus_n he_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o only_o to_o such_o as_o make_v right_a use_n of_o he_o he_o be_v exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o work_v any_o sign_n in_o his_o presence_n because_o he_o have_v wrought_v work_n enough_o already_o to_o prove_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o prostitute_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o vain_a man_n who_o will_v have_v make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o it_o matth._n 12.39_o this_o evil_a and_o wicked_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n why_o have_v they_o not_o infinite_a sign_n and_o miracle_n both_o then_o and_o afterward_o yes_o but_o they_o have_v none_o such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v for_o they_o will_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a sign_n as_o mat._n 16.1_o master_n show_v we_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v either_o cause_n the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v back_o as_o in_o joshuahs_n and_o hezekiahs_n day_n or_o the_o moon_n to_o stand_v as_o in_o ajelon_n or_o call_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o rain_n as_o samuel_n do_v which_o make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n exceed_o 1_o sam._n 12.18_o or_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o elijah_n do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a they_o think_v beseem_v man_n of_o god_n as_o for_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n restore_v of_o sight_n and_o leg_n etc._n etc._n those_o they_o see_v little_a power_n in_o but_o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o they_o desire_v sure_o he_o have_v just_a reason_n the_o same_o in_o this_o our_o doctrine_n for_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n but_o as_o luke_n say_v express_o to_o tempt_v he_o not_o to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n but_o to_o feed_v their_o curiosity_n neither_o to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n but_o to_o nourish_v their_o infidelity_n for_o have_v that_o be_v their_o end_n have_v they_o not_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o some_o of_o themselves_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o
quench_v or_o repel_v the_o fiery_a and_o furious_a dart_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n if_o he_o want_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o man_n that_o put_v on_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n shall_v overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o stand_v where_o many_o have_v fall_v for_o he_o have_v with_o he_o the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n 2_o in_o all_o place_n lay_v hold_v on_o all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a as_o satan_n do_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o that_o have_v goodness_n in_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o no_o place_n but_o he_o may_v find_v some_o fitness_n to_o communicate_v it_o if_o in_o place_n of_o good_a resort_n man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v gain_n of_o that_o occasion_n can_v good_a man_n meet_v and_o not_o be_v better_a one_o for_o another_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a can_v meet_v but_o be_v worse_o here_o a_o man_n may_v 1_o observe_v god_n grace_n in_o other_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o himself_o 2_o draw_v out_o understand_v of_o they_o by_o godly_a and_o fruitful_a question_n or_o conference_n prov._n 20.5_o 3_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o diligence_n in_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o great_a love_n heb._n 3.13_o and_o inoffensive_a walk_n other_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o here_o be_v occasion_n for_o thou_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o open_v thy_o lip_n with_o wisdom_n to_o feed_v they_o prov._n 10.20_o other_o may_v be_v dull_a and_o slow_a in_o god_n way_n and_o these_o must_v be_v provoke_v and_o encourage_v other_o by_o infirmity_n may_v be_v go_v astray_o and_o thou_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v he_o and_o win_v a_o soul_n other_o may_v need_v a_o exhortation_n a_o admonition_n a_o love_a and_o brotherly_a reproof_n or_o may_v need_v comfort_n a_o wise_a man_n may_v now_o watch_v occasion_n not_o only_o to_o prevent_v satan_n bait_n who_o will_v keep_v christian_n from_o do_v the_o good_a they_o can_v but_o also_o to_o acquit_v himself_o in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o his_o own_o comfort_n 3_o in_o place_n of_o bad_a resort_n or_o scorner_n if_o our_o call_n lead_v we_o into_o they_o let_v we_o take_v with_o we_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n and_o beside_o 1_o let_v we_o grieve_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o company_n 2_o let_v we_o think_v of_o some_o good_a or_o special_a work_n of_o god_n mercy_n or_o judgement_n fresh_a in_o memory_n 3_o if_o there_o be_v apparent_a evil_n either_o give_v apparent_a token_n of_o dislike_n or_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n so_o speak_v as_o god_n honour_n be_v not_o by_o our_o silence_n tread_v down_o 4_o if_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n or_o place_n for_o good_a depart_v with_o all_o speed_n prov._n 14._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o beware_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a company_n again_o take_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n the_o three_o circumstance_n in_o this_o preparation_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v convey_v to_o jerusalem_n then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n some_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n hold_v that_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n be_v only_o in_o vision_n and_o not_o corporal_a their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o be_v say_v in_o vision_n to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o jeremy_n must_v go_v to_o the_o river_n perath_n and_o back_o again_o chap._n 13.4_o and_o ezek._n 11.24_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v i_o up_o and_o bring_v i_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o chaldea_n and_o 8.3_o and_o take_v i_o by_o a_o hairy_a lock_n of_o my_o head_n and_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o by_o a_o divine_a vision_n to_o jerusalem_n 2_o because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n but_o in_o vision_n 3_o because_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v christ_n return_v into_o galilee_n namely_o from_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o seem_v christ_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o in_o vision_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n well_o consider_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o 1_o it_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o for_o the_o angel_n will_v keep_v he_o without_o hurt_n how_o can_v he_o hurt_v himself_o by_o a_o imaginary_a fall_n or_o what_o need_v he_o the_o angel_n help_v neither_o can_v he_o cast_v himself_o down_o if_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n see_v every_o vision_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o satan_n intend_v by_o it_o to_o delude_v man_n be_v either_o a_o deceive_a of_o the_o outward_a sense_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o man_n think_v he_o see_v hear_v or_o feel_v something_o which_o indeed_o and_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n make_v saul_n believe_v he_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v samuel_n when_o he_o do_v not_o 1_o sam._n 28._o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v awake_a he_o must_v not_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o say_v he_o be_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n the_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o temple_n and_o pinnacle_n and_o himself_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o there_o or_o else_o a_o vision_n present_v by_o satan_n must_v be_v a_o illusion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o true_a which_o can_v far_o less_o agree_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n who_o imagination_n can_v not_o be_v so_o far_o abuse_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v carry_v when_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v or_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o unmeasurable_a wisdom_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o satan_n have_v have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v likewise_o have_v persuade_v he_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v when_o he_o do_v fall_v or_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o answer_v great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o vision_n from_o satan_n they_o know_v their_o vision_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o to_o delude_v or_o deceive_v they_o they_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v they_o up_o in_o divine_a vision_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n take_v up_o christ_n and_o the_o text_n mention_v that_o they_o be_v vision_n so_o it_o do_v not_o here_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vision_n only_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v there_o i_o answer_v 1_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o have_v be_v true_a for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n be_v tempt_v with_o other_o temptation_n than_o these_o in_o that_o place_n within_o the_o forty_o day_n whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o christ_n return_v after_o the_o temptation_n into_o galilee_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o temptation_n be_v in_o vision_n upon_o the_o plain_a and_o not_o on_o the_o mountain_n i_o answer_v 1_o no_o one_o evangelist_n say_v he_o return_v from_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o temptation_n which_o perhaps_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o mountain_n either_o in_o that_o wilderness_n or_o near_o it_o after_o christ_n be_v lead_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o the_o temptation_n end_v and_o now_o see_v that_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n be_v real_a and_o local_a not_o in_o vision_n and_o mental_a the_o next_o question_n be_v how_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o
in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o not_o his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o those_o word_n have_v special_a respect_n unto_o 4_o satan_n proceed_v to_o tempt_v he_o still_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n 5_o christ_n in_o this_o humble_a estate_n will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o much_o less_o call_v himself_o lord_n and_o god_n ii_o the_o person_n who_o must_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n he_o must_v be_v fear_v obey_v honour_v not_o tempt_v or_o provoke_v thy_o god_n though_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n i_o must_v not_o presume_v i_o must_v not_o abuse_v my_o father_n goodness_n and_o providence_n where_o no_o need_n be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o break_v his_o law_n or_o a_o love_a child_n upon_o his_o father_n goodness_n to_o offend_v he_o iii_o the_o action_n of_o tempt_a to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o try_v god_n out_o of_o necessity_n what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o good_a so_o merciful_a so_o just_a as_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v so_o heb._n 3.9_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o and_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n 1_o of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o his_o arm_n be_v shorten_v 2_o of_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a of_o his_o choose_v as_o he_o be_v for_o else_o what_o need_v i_o try_v that_o which_o i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o or_o the_o branch_n that_o shoot_v from_o this_o root_n be_v put_v forth_o 1_o in_o judgement_n 2_o in_o affection_n 3_o in_o counsel_n and_o action_n of_o life_n i._o in_o judgement_n and_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o prefer_v our_o own_o conceit_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 15.10_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o impose_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n noâ—_n we_o can_v bear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v you_o of_o the_o circumcision_n vain_o swell_v and_o trust_v in_o your_o own_o strength_n false_o conceive_v and_o teach_v without_o warrant_n to_o anger_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n you_o can_v attain_v salvation_n bind_v up_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o save_v man_n thereby_o what_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n be_v this_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n who_o lie_v the_o same_o yoke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n what_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n but_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o provoke_a of_o his_o anger_n while_o they_o lie_v on_o man_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o heretic_n who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o proper_o and_o direct_o fight_v against_o faith_n which_o lean_v itself_o whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n look_v at_o god_n constitution_n it_o suffer_v not_o judgement_n to_o arrogate_v above_o god_n judgement_n it_o beat_v down_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o bring_v the_o thought_n and_o reason_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v not_o impossibility_n as_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n ii_o in_o affection_n 1_o by_o diâ—â—idence_n and_o distrust_n psal_n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o require_v i_o at_o for_o their_o lust_n here_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o one_o 1_o a_o murmur_a and_o grudge_v at_o their_o present_a estate_n 2_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n power_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n vers_fw-la 19.3_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o presence_n if_o god_n be_v among_o we_o he_o will_v prepare_v we_o a_o table_n 4_o make_v haste_n and_o appoint_v of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o help_v they_o he_o must_v now_o in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v up_o a_o table_n 5_o wantonness_n have_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a mannah_n and_o water_n by_o 〈◊〉_d immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o must_v have_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n 2_o by_o curiosity_n when_o man_n vain_o desire_v extraordinary_a thing_n and_o neglect_v ordinary_a and_o must_v have_v â—â—ch_a sign_n as_o they_o listen_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a curiosity_n as_o herod_n will_v have_v a_o sign_n only_o to_o please_v himself_o in_o some_o rare_a sight_n or_o in_o pretence_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n with_o powerful_a miracle_n they_o reject_v this_o and_o must_v have_v a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 16.1_o quest_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n do_v not_o gedeon_n judg._n 6.17_o and_o hezekiah_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v answ_n yes_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o four_o case_n 1_o when_o god_n offer_v a_o sign_n we_o may_v require_v and_o ask_v it_o as_o he_o offer_v one_o to_o hezekiah_n and_o not_o to_o require_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o in_o ahaz_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o ask_v a_o sign_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n nor_o tempt_v the_o lord_n isa_n 7.11_o but_o he_o tempt_v the_o lord_n now_o not_o in_o tempt_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o much_o v._o 12._o 2_o when_o a_o extraordinary_a call_v and_o function_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o consider_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o many_o opposition_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o may_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n demand_v a_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v gedeon_n case_n who_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n of_o the_o small_a tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o ruler_n or_o when_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o call_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o better_a prosper_v of_o god_n work_n a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o sign_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 4._o and_o elijah_n 3_o when_o god_n give_v a_o extraordinary_a promise_n to_o his_o servant_n of_o effect_v something_o above_o all_o they_o can_v see_v or_o expect_v he_o please_v to_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n and_o for_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n he_o bear_v they_o ask_v a_o sign_n as_o hezekiah_n be_v extraordinary_o restore_v see_v 1_v his_o own_o extreme_a weakness_n and_o 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v but_o die_v require_v a_o sign_n and_o god_n afford_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n as_o never_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n she_o ask_v how_o that_o can_v be_v god_n give_v she_o a_o sign_n say_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o 4_o when_o anextraordinary_a testimony_n to_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v requisite_a extraordinary_a sign_n may_v be_v require_v as_o for_o example_n the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o abolishment_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n through_o the_o world_n against_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n can_v not_o but_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o power_n of_o work_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o heal_v kill_a raise_v the_o dead_a command_a devil_n and_o the_o like_a but_o to_o ask_v a_o sign_n out_o of_o these_o case_n be_v a_o provoke_a and_o tempt_v of_o god_n as_o 1._o out_o of_o diffidence_n or_o malice_n as_o the_o jew_n bad_a christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o assure_v themselves_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o 2_o for_o curiosity_n and_o delight_n as_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v some_o marvel_n or_o for_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n as_o israel_n 3_o for_o our_o own_o private_a end_n not_o aim_v direct_o at_o god_n glory_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o jew_n follow_v christ_n not_o for_o his_o miracle_n but_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herein_o fail_v require_v a_o miracle_n of_o christ_n rather_o for_o a_o prevention_n of_o scandal_n for_o the_o want_n of_o wine_n than_o
good_a purpose_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v learn_v because_o we_o have_v that_o within_o we_o which_o will_v make_v we_o easy_o daunt_v in_o good_a thing_n as_o peter_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v be_v long_o with_o christ_n be_v so_o daunt_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damosel_n as_o he_o easy_o forswear_v 〈◊〉_d master_n all_o satan_n instance_n in_o evil_n it_o to_o bring_v we_o from_o instance_n in_o good_a against_o who_o we_o must_v every_o way_n fortify_v ourselves_o first_o in_o the_o subdo_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n how_o will_v nature_n recoil_v how_o stir_n will_v satan_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o hold_n how_o many_o bait_n and_o object_n will_v he_o present_v unto_o thou_o how_o many_o fear_n and_o loss_n and_o cross_n as_o rub_n will_v he_o cast_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o all_o to_o drive_v thou_o from_o the_o field_n against_o thy_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a man_n so_o constant_a to_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o instance_n and_o must_v not_o i_o be_v constant_a for_o god_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n i_o will_v hold_v out_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o i_o be_v foil_v once_o and_o again_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n against_o benjamin_n i_o will_v renew_v the_o battle_n the_o three_o time_n i_o shall_v at_o length_n carry_v away_o the_o victory_n this_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o satan_n band_n like_o the_o captain_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o such_o a_o craven_a that_o will_v fly_v if_o he_o be_v resist_v second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o so_o many_o precious_a jewel_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o a_o godly_a heart_n the_o devil_n be_v instant_a to_o rob_v and_o bereave_v we_o of_o these_o we_o must_v be_v as_o hardly_o persuade_v to_o give_v up_o these_o as_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o our_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o riches_n 1_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o sweet_a morsel_n to_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v resist_v he_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n job_n will_v hold_v his_o faith_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o health_n his_o friend_n his_o child_n he_o will_v hold_v his_o faith_n and_o profess_v if_o the_o lord_n kill_v he_o too_o he_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n 2_o he_o will_v steal_v away_o our_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o it_o the_o life_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v before_o we_o many_o infirmity_n of_o they_o and_o suspicion_n of_o our_o own_o and_o some_o fear_n from_o other_o but_o notwithstanding_o out_o delight_n must_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n jonathan_n will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o the_o love_n to_o david_n though_o in_o all_o outward_a respect_n he_o have_v little_a cause_n only_o because_o he_o see_v god_n be_v with_o he_o 3_o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o our_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o lay_v many_o bait_n but_o joseph_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o many_o assault_n of_o his_o mistress_n 4_o he_o will_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o iâ—_n god_n delay_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n but_o we_o must_v wrestle_v by_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n till_o we_o obtain_v and_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n beg_v once_o and_o again_o till_o christ_n hear_v we_o if_o he_o call_v we_o dog_n so_o as_o we_o can_v sit_v at_o table_n let_v we_o beg_v the_o crumb_n as_o whelp_n that_o â—all_n under_o the_o table_n 5_o he_o will_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o our_o profession_n be_v uncessant_a in_o set_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o we_o yea_o great_a one_o multitude_n and_o all_o but_o the_o disciple_n by_o no_o whip_n moâ—ks_n threat_n or_o persecution_n can_v be_v daunt_v but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o go_v on_o more_o cheerful_o 6_o he_o will_v have_v we_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o nehemiah_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o wall_n say_v to_o his_o crafty_a counsellor_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o fly_v so_o let_v every_o christian_a say_v shall_v i_o lose_v all_o my_o labour_n and_o that_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o death_n no_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n in_o this_o three_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o assault_n 2_o the_o repulse_n in_o the_o assault_n two_o thing_n 1_o the_o preparation_n 2_o the_o dart_n itself_o in_o the_o preparation_n 1_o the_o place_n 2_o the_o sight_n represent_v the_o dart_n consist_v of_o 1_o a_o proffer_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2_o a_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 3_o a_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o first_o of_o the_o place_n and_o in_o it_o 1_o what_o place_v it_o be_v 2_o how_o christ_n come_v thither_o 3_o why_o satan_n choose_v that_o place_n i._o the_o place_n be_v the_o top_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n what_o this_o mountain_n be_v we_o can_v define_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n some_o think_v it_o be_v mount_v ararat_n on_o which_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n stand_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n but_o without_o all_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v in_o armenia_n another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 8.4_o and_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o great_a hill_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n fit_a enough_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o 1_o there_o be_v mount_v moriah_n where_o abraham_n offer_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n where_o solomon_n build_v his_o temple_n and_o wherein_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o former_a temptation_n but_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v carry_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n by_o far_o 2_o there_o be_v mount_v ghiâ—n_o 34_o 1_o king_n 1.33_o 34_o where_o zadok_n and_o nathan_n at_o david_n appointment_n anoint_a solomon_n king_n but_o this_o be_v too_o low_a 3_o there_o be_v a_o mountain_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n call_v mons_fw-la offensionis_fw-la the_o mountain_n of_o scandal_n where_o solomon_n in_o his_o age_n deceive_v by_o outlandish_a wife_n build_v a_o high_a place_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi and_o molec_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n 1_o king_n 11.7_o which_o high_a place_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v down_o superstition_n once_o set_v up_o continue_v stand_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o year_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o josiah_n 4_o there_o be_v mount_v calvary_n where_o christ_n suffer_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o high_a as_o this_o mount_n speak_v of_o 5_o there_o be_v mount_v oliveâ—_n a_o famous_a mountain_n about_o six_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n here_o david_n weep_v fly_v before_o his_o son_n absolom_n here_o christ_n often_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v so_o high_a as_o that_o from_o the_o top_n of_o it_o as_o josephus_n report_v one_o might_n discern_v all_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v afar_o off_o to_o the_o dead_a sea_n 6_o there_o be_v mount_v zion_n high_a than_o all_o these_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o those_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v this_o city_n know_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o among_o they_o all_o mount_n zion_n be_v far_o the_o high_a and_o therefore_o david_n make_v a_o fort_n there_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n 7_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o without_o jerusalem_n mount_v nebo_n from_o the_o top_n of_o which_o moses_n stand_v and_o behold_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v command_v to_o die_v this_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o mount_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v carry_v and_o so_o can_v i_o think_v be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o without_o palestina_n and_o not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o moses_n only_o there_o do_v see_v the_o good_a land_n but_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o 8_o there_o be_v within_o palestina_n beside_o these_o mount_v basan_n and_o mount_v hermon_n very_o high_a hill_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o zion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a hill_n psalm_n 42.6_o and_o 68.16_o now_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o temptation_n be_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o hill_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o determine_v
shadow_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o can_v have_v perform_v the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n he_o never_o offer_v and_o make_v good_a any_o sound_a grace_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v thing_n only_o worth_a harken_v after_o 4_o will_v he_o give_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n alone_o why_o what_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n can_v be_v herein_o will_v he_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o other_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n have_v invest_v they_o in_o and_o this_o all_o at_o once_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n 5_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v a_o gilt_n he_o intend_v a_o dear_a bargain_n and_o offer_v nothing_o but_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a glory_n he_o will_v rob_v christ_n our_o head_n and_o all_o his_o member_n at_o once_o of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n both_o external_a and_o eternal_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v to_o eve_n deity_n but_o it_o prove_v mortality_n and_o misery_n he_o promise_v cain_n respect_n and_o love_n if_o he_o can_v make_v abel_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o prove_v the_o cast_n of_o himself_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n family_n reason_n 1_o he_o that_o mean_v not_o in_o true_a deal_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n may_v promise_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n satan_n mean_v not_o to_o give_v christ_n one_o kingdom_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o promise_v all_o as_o one_o 2_o hâ—s_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n make_v he_o large_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o know_v how_o sly_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n steal_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o no_o enemy_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o he_o that_o come_v in_o pretence_n of_o kindness_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o become_v a_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o spare_v himself_o to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n he_o will_v offer_v kingdom_n all_o kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o they_o satan_n herein_o deal_v as_o jacob_n son_n with_o the_o sichemite_n they_o make_v very_o fair_a promise_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v they_o will_v give_v their_o daughter_n and_o take_v their_o daughter_n and_o dwell_v together_o as_o one_o people_n gen._n 34.16_o but_o they_o talk_v deceitful_o vers_fw-la 13._o intend_v only_o revenge_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o male_n be_v sore_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o circumcise_n satan_n can_v promise_v a_o victory_n to_o ahab_n but_o it_o be_v to_o chase_v he_o before_o his_o enemy_n to_o confusion_n 3_o he_o know_v man_n credulity_n and_o folly_n who_o be_v easy_o take_v with_o fair_a word_n which_o make_v fool_n fain_o their_o eye_n be_v whole_o upon_o thing_n before_o they_o beside_o howsoever_o our_o bless_a lord_n here_o be_v fence_v that_o the_o least_o inordinate_a affection_n can_v not_o fasten_v upon_o he_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o object_n in_o the_o world_n to_o move_v he_o yet_o he_o common_o find_v man_n and_o woman_n fit_v for_o his_o turn_n dote_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o needs_o no_o such_o large_a offer_n as_o here_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n but_o for_o less_o commodity_n and_o glory_n than_o that_o in_o one_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 4_o satan_n be_v so_o much_o the_o large_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o imitate_v god_n who_o he_o see_v encourage_v his_o servant_n by_o make_v covenant_n with_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v as_o to_o abraham_n all_o that_o thou_o see_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o now_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n covenant_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o same_o satan_n seek_v to_o get_v man_n in_o league_n with_o he_o by_o large_a promise_n of_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o god_n make_v to_o one_o man_n because_o that_o carry_v their_o whole_a desire_n and_o as_o god_n for_o the_o ratify_n of_o his_o covenant_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v certain_a word_n figure_n character_n ceremony_n and_o charm_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o league_n with_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o league_n use_v 1_o hence_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o devil_n 1_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n satan_n proffer_v earthly_a shadow_n earthly_a kingdom_n thing_n that_o glance_n through_o the_o sense_n worldly_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n all_o at_o once_o the_o best_a of_o which_o be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o great_a pomp_n of_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n 25.23_o act_n 25.23_o thing_n of_o a_o moment_n for_o continuance_n that_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n scarce_o see_v but_o vanish_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o which_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v but_o appendix_n thing_n which_o can_v be_v shadow_v for_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o earthly_a man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sense_n and_o for_o continuance_n he_o promise_v a_o kingdom_n unshaken_a eternal_a reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o glory_n not_o wither_v or_o fade_v unlike_o the_o glory_n of_o flesh_n of_o all_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n isa_n 40.6_o 2_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o they_o god_n promise_n all_o serve_v to_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o draw_v man_n near_a god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o see_v we_o have_v these_o precious_a promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n promise_n tend_v to_o fix_v man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o here_o he_o will_v make_v christ_n the_o great_a worldling_n in_o it_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o god_n and_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o worship_v himself_o or_o serve_v their_o lust_n or_o embrace_v the_o world_n or_o bow_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a god_n 3_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n god_n be_v ever_o as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o his_o word_n tit._n 1.2_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o david_n as_o nathan_n witness_v in_o his_o reproof_n 2_o sam._n 12.8_o he_o give_v his_o lord_n house_n his_o lord_n wife_n his_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v little_a he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o more_o to_o solomon_n he_o promise_v long_a life_n or_o wealth_n or_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n he_o give_v he_o both_o life_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n but_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n but_o a_o liar_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o 1_o he_o want_v power_n to_o perform_v when_o he_o promise_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o 2_o he_o want_v purpose_n and_o will_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o have_v he_o a_o purpose_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v give_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n do_v not_o he_o envy_v to_o every_o man_n the_o fruition_n of_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n can_v he_o willing_o afford_v a_o good_a man_n a_o good_a moment_n and_o do_v not_o he_o more_o malign_a christ_n good_a and_o comfort_n than_o all_o other_o because_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o grace_n and_o god_n image_n or_o 3_o wherein_o he_o have_v power_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a devil_n of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v with_o a_o far_o more_o mischievous_a purpose_n as_o here_o if_o he_o can_v have_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v for_o christ_n overthrow_n for_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o world_n or_o what_o use_n can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o bait_n and_o train_n to_o catch_v man_n by_o it_o into_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o as_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o testimony_n
victory_n before_o the_o field_n be_v win_v 4_o to_o comfort_v we_o his_o member_n in_o that_o he_o have_v break_v asunder_o all_o satan_n force_n and_o blunt_v for_o we_o the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o his_o most_o fierce_a temptation_n for_o if_o this_o serpent_n have_v have_v more_o poison_n and_o venom_n in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o sharp_a and_o more_o deadly_a sting_n no_o doubt_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v be_v assail_v therewith_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o set_v all_o his_o seven_o head_n on_o work_n how_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o but_o christ_n outstands_a all_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n sound_v nothing_o in_o he_o use_v 1_o learn_v from_o christ_n example_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o for_o 1_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o example_n which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o many_o precept_n 2_o we_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o will_n between_o god_n and_o we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v these_o trial_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v they_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v but_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v best_a at_o the_o end_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o what_o end_n god_n give_v he_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n jam._n 1.12_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v more_o haste_n for_o their_o peace_n than_o good_a speed_n they_o will_v have_v canaan_n before_o the_o canaanite_n be_v subdue_v nay_o before_o they_o step_v into_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o give_v before_o the_o strife_n but_o to_o those_o that_o strive_v lawful_o who_o be_v they_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n with_o he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o temptation_n luk._n 22.28_o and_o rev._n 2._o all_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a beset_v with_o our_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o can_v we_o expect_v victory_n without_o blow_n or_o think_v we_o ourselves_o safe_a and_o free_a when_o we_o have_v stand_v out_o one_o skirmish_n or_o two_o see_v our_o enemy_n be_v alive_a and_o ever_o renew_v the_o assault_n no_o let_v we_o resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n wage_n be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o work_n and_o a_o earnest_n only_o in_o the_o beginning_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o hence_o comfort_v ourselves_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v when_o abraham_n have_v a_o bloody_a knife_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v stretch_v it_o out_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n gen._n 22.10_o god_n bid_v he_o stay_v he_o have_v be_v tempt_v enough_o now_o his_o comfort_n return_n his_o isaac_n his_o joy_n be_v preserve_v there_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o after_o that_o come_v light_a be_v content_a when_o god_n ecclisp_v thy_o light_n and_o thou_o seee_v thyself_o beset_v with_o darkness_n wait_v a_o while_n make_v not_o haste_n though_o the_o lord_n tarry_v he_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o his_o promise_n the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v matth._n 8.26_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v long_o toss_v with_o wave_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o they_o expect_v present_a death_n than_o christ_n awake_v and_o rebuke_n the_o storm_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n but_o he_o rebuke_v their_o diffidence_n use_v 4._o last_o as_o christ_n temptation_n show_v what_o condition_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o his_o victory_n assure_v we_o of_o we_o and_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o temptation_n in_o man_n battle_n the_o victory_n be_v doubtful_a here_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o they_o the_o strong_a for_o the_o most_o part_n overcome_v here_o the_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o same_o power_n as_o christ_n be_v here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_n temptation_n god_n lead_v the_o wicked_a into_o temptation_n and_o then_o leave_v they_o he_o lead_v the_o godly_a in_o but_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o also_o ii_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o namely_o when_o he_o have_v be_v every_o way_n resist_v when_o he_o can_v fasten_v nothing_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o neither_o penury_n and_o want_n nor_o temptation_n to_o vainglory_n nor_o to_o covetousness_n can_v move_v he_o than_o he_o give_v over_o whence_o observe_v that_o doct._n the_o way_n to_o make_v satan_n fly_v be_v strong_o and_o stout_o to_o resist_v he_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n eph._n 4.27_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n 1_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o head_n perfect_o fulfil_v reason_n shall_v be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n see_v the_o resistance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o member_n let_v no_o man_n say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n be_v that_o strong_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o bind_v he_o and_o make_v he_o fly_v but_o alas_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o a_o weakling_n who_o dare_v not_o look_v my_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o may_v we_o be_v comfort_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 16._o ult_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n to_o they_o have_v not_o they_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o victory_n which_o be_v also_o infinite_a in_o power_n and_o in_o time_n 2_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v that_o if_o we_o resist_v satan_n he_o shall_v fly_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o promise_v the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n manful_o resist_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n or_o worthiness_n of_o our_o resistance_n that_o can_v daunt_v the_o devil_n but_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.19_o therefore_o by_o resist_v we_o must_v tread_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o our_o resistance_n be_v a_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o mean_n in_o which_o god_n give_v victory_n god_n promise_v israel_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v all_o those_o nation_n than_o possessor_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o promise_n if_o five_o king_n at_o once_o rise_v up_o against_o joshua_n he_o must_v tread_v upon_o all_o their_o neck_n it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n that_o do_v this_o though_o they_o must_v use_v mean_n and_o raise_v all_o their_o power_n against_o they_o but_o god_n promise_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o my_o own_o hand_n or_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n have_v i_o take_v this_o good_a land_n no_o it_o be_v because_o god_n love_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o here_o 3_o satan_n can_v but_o fly_v if_o he_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n spoil_v of_o his_o weapon_n which_o be_v most_o mortal_a and_o not_o only_o conquer_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o in_o we_o his_o member_n for_o to_o who_o be_v that_o promise_n make_v but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o as_o his_o head_n be_v break_v to_o mystical_a christ_n whole_a christ_n both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n let_v he_o now_o nibble_v at_o the_o heel_n and_o hiss_v and_o gape_v and_o fly_v upon_o they_o he_o can_v hurt_v they_o because_o his_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o now_o what_o can_v conquer_v enemy_n do_v if_o they_o be_v still_o
the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o own_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n so_o as_o he_o may_v tempt_v they_o and_o prevail_v over_o they_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o fearful_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n which_o sin_n often_o blind_a and_o harden_v they_o and_o damp_n their_o conscience_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v no_o displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o lie_v secure_a and_o impenitent_a as_o david_n well-nigh_o a_o year_n but_o all_o this_o desertion_n of_o god_n be_v to_o a_o certain_a measure_n at_o length_n the_o cloud_n be_v go_v the_o mist_n disperse_v the_o light_n return_v satan_n resist_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n and_o the_o saint_n lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o overlong_a not_o fear_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v quite_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o the_o violent_a lutheran_n teach_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v his_o second_o grace_n over-farre_a or_o overmuch_o which_o prayer_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o battle_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o for_o the_o overthrow_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n use_v 2._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o christian_a to_o cheerful_a resistance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o satan_n flight_n obj._n alas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n i_o be_o flesh_n which_o be_v great_a advantage_n he_o be_v a_o legion_n i_o be_o but_o one_o man_n he_o can_v oppress_v i_o with_o number_n he_o be_v a_o principality_n as_o strong_a as_o a_o roar_a lion_n i_o be_o a_o weak_a worm_n he_o be_v subtle_a as_o a_o serpent_n i_o be_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a he_o be_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a how_o can_v i_o have_v any_o heart_n to_o resist_v he_o answ_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o spirit_n strong_a than_o he_o joh._n 4.4_o 2_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 32.7_o fear_v he_o not_o sapientia_fw-la satan_n potens_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la christus_fw-la callidus_n serpent_n &_o sapiens_fw-la christus_fw-la sapientia_fw-la 3_o he_o be_v mighty_a but_o what_o can_v a_o strong_a man_n be_v disarm_v do_v 4_o he_o be_v subtle_a but_o in_o our_o lord_n be_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o he_o be_v make_v wisdom_n to_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 5_o he_o be_v cruel_a but_o what_o hurt_n can_v a_o lion_n do_v be_v in_o chain_n or_o a_o grate_n second_o in_o thy_o resistance_n strive_v lawful_o how_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o good_a mean_n 2_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n first_o the_o mean_n of_o resist_v the_o devil_n must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n own_o devise_v as_o cross_n relic_n holywater_n exorcism_n nor_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n but_o by_o mean_n appoint_v by_o our_o captain_n who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o this_o war_n as_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v the_o devil_n fly_v and_o so_o must_v we_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o not_o by_o spell_n and_o charm_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o abide_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o life_n satan_n be_v overcome_v satan_n be_v subtle_a but_o the_o word_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a which_o overcome_v his_o subtlety_n 2_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n christ_n here_o set_v himself_o steadfast_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o conquer_v the_o devil_n the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o lean_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n keep_v in_o sight_n christ_n our_o victorious_a captain_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n 3_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v and_o watch_v christ_n enter_v this_o combat_n arm_v himself_o with_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n for_o many_o day_n together_o david_n when_o goliath_n draw_v near_o take_v a_o stone_n out_o of_o his_o scrip_n and_o smite_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o this_o stone_n that_o overthrow_v the_o hellish_a goliath_n be_v prayer_n while_o moses_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o amalekite_n fly_v before_o israel_n and_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v resist_v the_o devil_n we_o must_v draw_v near_o god_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o never_o do_v we_o draw_v near_a god_n than_o in_o effectual_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n let_v the_o disciple_n use_v any_o mean_n without_o this_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o fly_v whereof_o if_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n christ_n tell_v they_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 4_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o resolution_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n righteousness_n be_v call_v a_o breastplate_n ephes_n 6.14_o which_o be_v not_o only_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n among_o other_o direction_n in_o resist_v the_o devil_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o give_v this_o for_o one_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n you_o sinner_n and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o waver_v mind_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a see_v by_o every_o sin_n and_o lust_n be_v nourish_v satan_n be_v let_v in_o and_o the_o yield_a to_o any_o corruption_n be_v to_o give_v he_o so_o much_o ground_n in_o stead_n of_o beat_v he_o out_o of_o our_o border_n he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o fight_n abstain_v from_o whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o therefore_o from_o sin_n which_o press_v down_o and_o hang_v fast_o on_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o that_o law_n deut._n 23.9_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o against_o thy_o enemy_n to_o fight_v abstain_v from_o every_o evil_a thing_n for_o this_o weaken_v we_o and_o turn_v god_n against_o we_o and_o drive_v his_o good_a angel_n from_o we_o 5_o god_n spirit_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n our_o own_o strength_n will_v easy_o be_v turn_v against_o we_o our_o own_o counsel_n can_v but_o cast_v we_o down_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o assi_v the_o humble_a as_o therefore_o moses_n say_v to_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v naked_a and_o weak_a not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o case_n stand_v still_o fear_v not_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o quench_v his_o motion_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o wisdom_n of_o fortitude_n and_o counsel_n of_o strength_n and_o direction_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o boldness_n of_o that_o spirit_n as_o jer._n 20.11_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o like_o a_o mighty_a giant_n therefore_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o shall_v be_v mighty_o confound_v second_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o resist_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v be_v this_o 1_o resist_v the_o first_o temptation_n and_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n dash_v the_o head_n of_o babylon_n brood_n against_o the_o stone_n wise_a man_n will_v not_o let_v the_o enemy_n come_v near_o the_o wall_n or_o the_o gate_n much_o less_o into_o the_o marketplace_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o give_v the_o foil_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n give_v sin_n no_o room_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o if_o satan_n inward_o suggest_v any_o there_o close_o it_o up_o let_v it_o die_v and_o never_o come_v out_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o serpent_n in_o a_o vessel_n stop_v it_o up_o and_o there_o it_o die_v 2_o resist_v the_o least_o evil_a motion_n contemn_v not_o the_o least_o temptation_n for_o satan_n can_v tell_v how_o by_o one_o grain_n of_o poison_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o one_o dead_a fly_n to_o corrupt_v a_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n the_o weak_a man_n yea_o or_o woman_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o kill_v a_o sleepy_a sisera_n the_o weak_a temptation_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o a_o careless_a and_o secure_a adversary_n eve_n shall_v have_v resist_v satan_n in_o a_o apple_n and_o lot_n wife_n in_o a_o look_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o light_a and_o venial_a that_o be_v not_o worth_a resistance_n
but_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o true_a obedience_n for_o 1_o he_o come_v of_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o go_v away_o by_o christ_n who_o speak_v a_o powerful_a word_n which_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o dare_v resist_v 2_o he_o go_v when_o he_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o his_o commission_n for_o this_o time_n be_v now_o expire_v his_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v the_o temptation_n be_v end_v god_n permit_v he_o now_o no_o further_o and_o now_o he_o leave_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o job_n in_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o he_o have_v vex_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v obtain_v leave_n to_o do_v 3_o satan_n can_v not_o change_v his_o wicked_a nature_n in_o leave_v christ_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o malice_n against_o he_o only_o he_o leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a 4_o he_o returns_z again_o afterward_o and_o set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n with_o new_a assault_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n he_o go_v now_o against_o his_o will_n doct._n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o to_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n the_o devil_n be_v command_v to_o give_v over_o tempt_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v over_o be_v command_v to_o be_v go_v and_o he_o go_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o man_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o force_a and_o feign_v obedience_n in_o satan_n himself_o so_o in_o all_o his_o instrument_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o true_a grace_n let_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o it_o never_o so_o much_o cain_n offer_v sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o bring_v a_o show_n of_o obedience_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o murderous_a thought_n be_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n balaam_n be_v command_v not_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o balac_n will_v give_v his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v great_a conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n for_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n not_o to_o curse_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v but_o go_v again_o and_o again_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n not_o content_a to_o test_n in_o that_o answer_n with_o which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v and_o after_o that_o he_o give_v balac_n wicked_a counsel_n to_o send_v his_o people_n to_o sittim_n to_o offer_v to_o their_o idol_n where_o israel_n be_v likely_a to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n and_o so_o commit_v fornication_n with_o they_o by_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n among_o they_o whereby_o number_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v here_o be_v a_o seem_a obedience_n without_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n exod._n 8.19_o janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enchanter_n of_o egypt_n stand_v out_o in_o resist_a moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o then_o give_v over_o but_o not_o of_o any_o conscience_n but_o because_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o louse_n they_o see_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n against_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v the_o like_a be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o desist_v from_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5.35_o because_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n perceive_v that_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n add_v hereunto_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n who_o after_o his_o sin_n of_o betray_v his_o lord_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o repentance_n confess_v his_o sin_n restore_v the_o money_n bewail_v and_o justify_v his_o master_n but_o all_o this_o without_o all_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o go_v away_o and_o hang_v himself_o 1_o a_o man_n only_o by_o repress_v and_o restrain_v grace_n reasins_z may_v both_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o leave_v undo_v what_o god_n have_v forbid_v as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o from_o mordecai_n hest_n 5.10_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o wrath_n chap._n 3.5_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o his_o rage_n against_o mordecai_n as_o that_o mordecai_n be_v as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n the_o king_n gate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o reserve_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o effect_v it_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n of_o law_n than_o to_o imbrue_v his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o so_o endanger_v himself_o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v god_n restraint_n of_o wicked_a man_n fury_n that_o they_o can_v execute_v what_o they_o can_v determine_v against_o his_o church_n though_o he_o use_v sundry_a mean_n to_o restrain_v they_o nay_o further_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o some_o evil_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o he_o affect_v a_o outward_a form_n and_o credit_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n sometime_o and_o to_o attain_v this_o end_n in_o which_o he_o notable_o deceive_v himself_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n not_o because_o he_o conscionable_o hate_v these_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v bridle_v with_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o profession_n 2_o obedience_n proceed_v from_o true_a grace_n be_v so_o qualify_v â—our_n condition_n of_o sound_a obedience_n â—our_n as_o neither_o satan_n nor_o any_o wicked_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o goodness_n deut._n 30.20_o choose_v life_n by_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o josh_n 22.5_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o law_n which_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o that_o be_v that_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o love_n exclude_v all_o coaction_n and_o constraint_n now_o wicked_a man_n resemble_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n can_v love_v god_n nor_o goodness_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n they_o care_v not_o for_o his_o favour_n above_o life_n they_o love_v not_o his_o presence_n nor_o to_o be_v with_o he_o nor_o his_o image_n in_o his_o child_n nor_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n nor_o his_o house_n nor_o his_o holiness_n to_o resemble_v he_o nor_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v more_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o their_o honour_n than_o all_o he_o 2_o this_o obedience_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n whereas_o wicked_a man_n have_v nothing_o above_o corrupt_a nature_n much_o less_o such_o a_o supernatural_a endowment_n as_o faith_n be_v which_o so_o unit_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o make_v he_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n 3_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n whole_o renew_v and_o change_v such_o good_a fruit_n must_v come_v from_o a_o good_a tree_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sound_a grace_n only_o 1_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n according_a to_o god_n word_n 2_o the_o will_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v willing_a 3_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o good_a treasury_n to_o send_v out_o good_a speech_n and_o action_n 4_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o seek_v to_o preserve_v itself_o good_a and_o pure_a and_o in_o all_o his_o way_n out_o of_o conscience_n endeavour_v in_o the_o good_a that_o god_n require_v and_o avoid_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o forbid_v 5_o the_o affection_n be_v renew_v and_o be_v sweet_o persuade_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o hate_v all_o evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o grieve_v they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o be_v at_o their_o best_a very_a unprofitable_a but_o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n change_v but_o be_v all_o impure_a even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n speak_v the_o hand_n work_v neither_o can_v a_o bitter_a fountain_n send_v out_o sweet_a water_n 4_o sound_v grace_n within_o send_v forth_o a_o obedience_n which_o be_v cheerful_a 1_o in_o the_o undertake_n love_n make_v labour_n light_a and_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o a_o good_a will_n 2_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o be_v not_o force_v but_o lead_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n
the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v it_o like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n against_o which_o the_o water_n have_v a_o time_n to_o increase_v and_o a_o time_n also_o of_o decrease_v what_o a_o night_n of_o trouble_n be_v the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n a_o stranger_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o burden_n and_o have_v their_o infant_n drown_v in_o the_o river_n but_o a_o change_n come_v god_n send_v and_o save_v a_o moses_n by_o who_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o continual_a interchange_n in_o their_o estate_n they_o must_v be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v out_o of_o aegyp_n but_o be_v chase_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o there_o god_n make_v they_o a_o way_n and_o no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o good_a land_n take_v they_o and_o in_o that_o good_a land_n they_o never_o rest_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o sometime_o have_v the_o better_a of_o their_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o for_o sin_v their_o enemy_n have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n witness_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n how_o be_v the_o church_n trouble_v and_o waste_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n when_o all_o god_n prophet_n be_v slay_v and_o true_a religion_n be_v quite_o tread_v down_o but_o what_o a_o sudden_a change_n be_v there_o even_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a do_v the_o lord_n bring_v a_o strange_a alteration_n by_o elijah_n who_o slay_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o restore_v true_a religion_n how_o great_a misery_n suffer_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n and_o ammon_n but_o how_o happy_o be_v it_o change_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o good_a josiah_n in_o who_o god_n make_v his_o people_n more_o happy_a than_o former_o miserable_a but_o who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v utter_o waste_v in_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n wherein_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v happy_o restore_v by_o cyrus_n but_o when_o his_o godly_a decree_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v by_o cambyses_n his_o son_n god_n stir_v up_o darius_n who_o favour_v the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o continuance_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n but_o not_o without_o many_o vicissitude_n of_o storm_n and_o calm_n even_o after_o their_o return_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n what_o a_o rage_a storm_n be_v that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v bleed_v and_o dead_a with_o he_o but_o what_o a_o change_n be_v there_o the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o be_v the_o church_n waste_v when_o saul_n have_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o carry_v bind_v to_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o that_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_a be_v once_o convert_v than_o the_o church_n have_v for_o a_o whilâ—_n rest_n and_o peace_n act._n 9.31_o after_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o continual_a storm_n arise_v against_o christian_n which_o last_v three_o hundred_o year_n under_o the_o ten_o monster_n of_o man_n those_o bloody_a man_n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n antoninus_n severus_n maxâ—minus_n decius_n valerianus_n aurelianus_n and_o dioclesianus_n who_o rage_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o rome_n but_o tread_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n but_o after_o this_o night_n a_o fair_a sun_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o east_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o chase_v before_o he_o that_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o bring_v a_o bless_a calm_n but_o this_o last_v not_o long_o but_o his_o second_o son_n constantius_n far_o short_a of_o his_o father_n piety_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v that_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o his_o good_a father_n have_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o as_o bloody_a persecution_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o which_o last_v almost_o eighty_o year_n until_o constance_n the_o young_a son_n of_o constantine_n for_o up_o again_o the_o nicen_n faith_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o italy_n greece_n africa_n illiricum_n and_o banish_v the_o former_a poison_n after_o this_o what_o a_o black_a darkness_n of_o mahometism_n possess_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o which_o it_o lie_v sink_v at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o pitchy_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n occupy_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o a_o light_n do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n his_o zealous_a servant_n luther_n since_o who_o the_o light_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v to_o the_o blast_a of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o consume_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o nest_n yet_o not_o this_o without_o a_o cloud_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o church_n after_o the_o long_a darkness_n like_o that_o of_o egypt_n have_v prevail_v and_o cover_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o face_n of_o our_o country_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v peep_v into_o our_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o yet_o much_o cloud_v and_o oppose_v almost_o all_o his_o day_n in_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o sixth_o england_n josiah_n it_o begin_v to_o shine_v more_o bright_o and_o a_o more_o thorough_a reformation_n be_v undertake_v but_o this_o sunshine_n last_v not_o long_o but_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o truth_n be_v again_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n pitiles_o destroy_v god_n in_o mercy_n for_o his_o elecâ—s_n sake_n shorten_v those_o day_n and_o raise_v up_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o all_o posterity_n who_o be_v semper_fw-la cadem_fw-la in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o leave_v christ_n sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o truth_n triumph_v over_o popery_n and_o antichristian_a falsehood_n which_o by_o god_n mercy_n we_o enjoy_v under_o our_o gracious_a king_n this_o have_v be_v the_o changeable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la ac_fw-la partium_fw-la the_o same_o truth_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o particular_a member_n as_o for_o example_n abraham_n now_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o egypt_n present_o enrich_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n now_o rejoice_v in_o his_o isaac_n and_o a_o while_n after_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n who_o also_o herein_o be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o church_n now_o bind_v and_o present_o loose_v and_o raise_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n from_o the_o dead_a jacob_n be_v now_o afraid_a of_o esau_n when_o he_o come_v in_o warlike_a manner_n to_o meet_v he_o with_o four_o hundred_o man_n at_o his_o heel_n but_o in_o a_o little_a season_n god_n let_v he_o see_v a_o sudden_a change_n who_o have_v incline_v his_o brother_n heart_n to_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n against_o his_o often_o former_a purpose_n to_o slay_v he_o joseph_n be_v now_o hate_a of_o his_o brethren_n after_o a_o season_n honour_v of_o they_o now_o sell_v as_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o ismaelite_n afterward_o make_v a_o governor_n of_o potiphar_n a_o prince_n house_n now_o accuse_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o after_o fetch_v out_o by_o pharaoh_n and_o make_v ruler_n of_o all_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n david_n sometime_o cast_v down_o and_z god_n have_v forget_v he_o a_o while_n after_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sometime_o pursue_v by_o saul_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n sometime_o by_o saul_n acknowledge_v his_o good_a son_n and_o more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o and_o when_o saul_n be_v dead_a and_o cease_v his_o persecution_n his_o own_o son_n absalon_n shall_v rise_v against_o he_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o job_n messenger_n of_o evil_a tiding_n still_o overtake_v one_o another_o and_o to_o spare_v further_a example_n our_o own_o experience_n can_v teach_v we_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v not_o rid_v ourselves_o out_o of_o one_o temptation_n but_o another_o ensue_v such_o be_v our_o change_n in_o this_o present_a estate_n and_o why_o 1_o satan_n go_v for_o a_o while_n from_o christ_n himself_o reason_n his_o holy_a flesh_n in_o
not_o a_o guard_n of_o man_n about_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o guard_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o of_o prince_n only_o but_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n rule_n throne_n and_o domination_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v deed_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n advance_v above_o all_o creature_n 2_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o when_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n psal_n 78.25_o that_o be_v if_o angel_n shall_v need_v food_n they_o can_v not_o wish_v more_o excellent_a 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v excellent_o yea_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o ourselves_o look_v for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hence_o extol_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o angel_n now_o all_o this_o advancement_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o in_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v servant_n 3_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n exod._n 25.20_o the_o cherubim_v signify_v the_o angel_n must_v lift_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a as_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o their_o face_n must_v be_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o lively_o resemble_v christ_n on_o who_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v still_o cast_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n and_o chap._n 26.31_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o cover_v the_o most_o holy_a express_o signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o hide_v his_o divinity_n make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n must_v be_v make_v of_o broydered_a work_n with_o cherubim_n not_o without_o cherubim_n for_o these_o note_v the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n serve_v christ_n even_o as_o man_n for_o be_v in_o his_o low_a estate_n and_o apprehend_v to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n because_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o obj._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o christ_n privilege_n to_o have_v the_o angel_n his_o minister_n see_v all_o the_o godly_a have_v they_o minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a heb_fw-mi 1.14_o as_o abraham_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n ans_fw-fr true_o they_o have_v but_o this_o impeach_v not_o christ_n honour_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o serve_v he_o for_o 1_o their_o service_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o as_o creature_n of_o charge_n 2_o their_o service_n to_o he_o be_v immediate_a as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o mediate_v only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n 3_o their_o service_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o invest_v in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a to_o we_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o 4_o to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v and_o equal_v it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o to_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o owner_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n to_o employ_v those_o gift_n for_o our_o good_a faith_n in_o christ_n interest_n we_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o love_v the_o member_n because_o of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o so_o call_v by_o special_a propriety_n matth._n 16.27_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o because_o by_o special_a prerogative_n they_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n and_o our_o angel_n by_o special_a commission_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o 5_o they_o never_o minister_v to_o man_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o angel_n do_v they_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v his_o service_n especial_o see_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o bind_v we_o straight_a to_o he_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v most_o expedite_a and_o ready_a have_v wing_n to_o fly_v withal_o let_v their_o wing_n speed_v we_o in_o his_o service_n they_o be_v unweariable_a in_o perform_v obedience_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o shrink_a as_o to_o account_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o we_o do_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n rule_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 1.20_o whither_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o they_o go_v let_v we_o also_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o run_v of_o our_o own_o head_n in_o any_o business_n unsent_a without_o our_o warrant_n they_o rejoice_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o christ_n victory_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o redound_v to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o they_o and_o that_o man_n by_o the_o same_o be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o why_o do_v not_o we_o more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n in_o sinful_a course_n and_o company_n why_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o who_o most_o partake_v in_o this_o victory_n how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n than_o we_o see_v herein_o both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o honour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o own_o special_a servant_n to_o attend_v we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n but_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a psal_n 91.11_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o we_o so_o weak_a creature_n and_o so_o beset_v with_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o many_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o more_o powerful_a aider_n and_o assister_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o no_o temporal_a enemy_n can_v so_o soon_o wrong_v we_o in_o our_o person_n estate_n or_o name_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v it_o off_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o peril_n and_o then_o return_v to_o god_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong-doer_n what_o a_o care_n shall_v we_o have_v not_o to_o forfeit_v our_o privilege_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o walk_v wary_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n not_o grieve_v they_o by_o sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o from_o about_o we_o who_o protection_n under_o god_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o shield_n and_o spear_n psal_n 91.4_o with_o 11._o and_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o receive_v comfort_n from_o they_o how_o great_a may_v be_v our_o comfort_n from_o they_o use_v 3_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o power_n majesty_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v far_o weak_a than_o they_o all_o power_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o base_a estate_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o surpass_a power_n manifest_v through_o all_o this_o history_n in_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o divine_a honour_n from_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n to_o this_o great_a michael_n who_o even_o without_o his_o angel_n have_v in_o pitch_a battle_n overcome_v the_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v all_o power_n might_n victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o man_n saint_n and_o angel_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o all_o eternity_n amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o alphabetical_a index_n or_o table_n point_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o this_o exposition_n a_o in_o christ_n low_a abasement_n sparkle_v of_o divinity_n fly_v out_o sundry_a instance_n page_n 233_o action_n bring_v forward_o
necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justifye_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.8_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n again_o it_o follow_v as_o necessary_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o preach_v and_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o foretell_v direct_o such_o thing_n which_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n come_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n after_o jacob_n in_o his_o will_n foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o above_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prediction_n for_o not_o much_o above_o twenty_o year_n afore_o christ_n birth_n herod_n become_v king_n of_o judea_n kill_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o sanhedrim_n wherein_o be_v the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n king_n cyrus_n be_v name_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isaiah_n 44.28_o and_o of_o he_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o worthy_a king_n josiah_n with_o his_o fact_n be_v declare_v three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o the_o apostle_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o thereby_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o after_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o eastern_a and_o western_a the_o western_a which_o only_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o that_o year_n quite_o overthrow_v and_o rome_n itself_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n praedicto_fw-la joh._n funct_a in_o â—â—no_fw-la praedicto_fw-la and_o after_o this_o never_o have_v any_o roman_a emperor_n his_o seat_n of_o authority_n in_o rome_n these_o and_o the_o like_a neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v ever_o of_o themselves_o foretell_v and_o therefore_o the_o author_n and_o director_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n observe_v 2._o second_o from_o hence_o also_o note_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n and_o know_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a christian_n and_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n yea_o even_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v this_o doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n novelty_n our_o religion_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o popery_n but_o a_o novelty_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n let_v the_o papist_n make_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o antiquity_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o new_a religion_n the_o truth_n be_v whereas_o the_o body_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o believer_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o true_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o that_o i_o say_v we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o text_n that_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v send_v to_o israel_n which_o we_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n but_o so_o be_v not_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o preach_v peace_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o ourselves_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n bull_n and_o absolution_n and_o indulgence_n now_o these_o with_o other_o dependence_n thereon_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o any_o prophet_n nor_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o have_v creep_v in_o one_o after_o another_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v their_o own_o rule_n stand_v in_o force_n therefore_o with_o good_a will_n if_o we_o can_v plead_v antiquity_n we_o will_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o truth_n observe_v 3._o three_o hence_o we_o note_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n salvation_n but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o way_n which_o we_o doe-there_a be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o precious_a faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n common_a to_o all_o time_n one_o common_a salvation_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o actual_o but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o to_o come_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o to_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o it_o past_a and_o accomplish_v already_o thus_o abel_n believe_v and_o receive_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n heb._n 11.4_o thus_o noah_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o every_o religion_n will_v not_o save_v thr_fw-mi professor_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o a_o strait_a one_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n one_o way_n we_o depart_v many_o way_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o find_v life_n everlasting_a but_o many_o way_n to_o lose_v it_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o example_n even_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n his_o blood_n be_v ever_o fresh_a ever_o trickle_v down_o and_o ever_o live_a it_o quicken_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o refresh_v they_o with_o new_a strength_n never_o any_o rent_n the_o veil_n but_o he_o never_o any_o but_o he_o make_v a_o high_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n never_o any_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o neither_o be_v peace_n ever_o preach_v in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o two_o way_n 1_o more_n general_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o who_o all_o creature_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v subject_a thus_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n dispose_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o malice_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v both_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n adoâ—_n bagnal_n adoâ—_n and_o a_o sustainer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o 2_o more_o special_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o jew_n of_o gentile_n believe_v in_o his_o name_n even_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n church_n christ_n lord_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n 1_o now_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reason_n 1_o because_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n psal_n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n impli_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v appoint_v king_n in_o zion_n consist_v of_o all_o country_n and_o people_n and_o be_v not_o bound_v or_o border_v but_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o show_v further_a that_o all_o these_o his_o subject_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o servant_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 2_o they_o be_v so_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o must_v win_v they_o before_o he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o he_o win_v partly_o by_o conquest_n partly_o by_o ransom_n he_o both_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o hold_v they_o captive_a spoil_v he_o of_o his_o armour_n and_o weaken_v his_o arm_n for_o ever_o as_o also_o he_o pay_v a_o precious_a ransom_n for_o
they_o do_v whence_o have_v they_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a person_n their_o skill_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o diabolical_a tradition_n and_o who_o make_v the_o devil_n thy_o physician_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v minister_v nothing_o but_o natural_a thing_n thou_o may_v not_o accept_v they_o from_o he_o 3_o this_o remedy_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o desperate_a than_o the_o disease_n because_o god_n curse_n follow_v it_o who_o in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v that_o whosoever_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o levit._n 20.6_o and_o according_a to_o this_o threaten_n he_o have_v execute_v visible_a judgement_n against_o it_o even_o against_o king_n themselves_o who_o think_v themselves_o most_o free_a to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n as_o 1_o chronicle_n 10.13_o 14._o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n asa_n never_o come_v oft_o his_o bed_n for_o this_o sin_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o and_o more_o not_o only_o king_n but_o whole_a nation_n be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o his_o own_o people_n be_v cast_v among_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o follow_v these_o way_n of_o they_o isa_n 2.6_o better_a wâ—â—t_n therefore_o to_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o hand_n than_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 4_o mark_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v circumvent_v such_o a_o party_n 1_o he_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n because_o he_o make_v haste_n 2_o of_o his_o fealty_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n because_o he_o either_o deni_v god_n government_n or_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o have_v get_v in_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v to_o win_v from_o christ_n but_o can_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v up_o another_o mean_n of_o safety_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4_o he_o have_v thus_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o man_n god_n he_o make_v he_o commit_v execrable_a idolatry_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n first_o a_o power_n of_o heal_v which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o the_o just_a blind_n of_o the_o sinner_n second_o a_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o secret_a confederacy_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v this_o the_o lord_n impli_v in_o the_o bound_a of_o his_o law_n as_o leu._n 19.31_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o your_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n levit._n 20.6_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o impure_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n cure_n why_o god_n permit_v a_o power_n of_o cure_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v cure_n quest_n but_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o help_v why_o do_v he_o give_v they_o such_o power_n of_o cure_v of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o reveal_v hide_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o power_n of_o cure_v be_v from_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o the_o further_o delude_v of_o unbeliever_n 2_o neither_o do_v the_o vizard_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o by_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n see_v present_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o which_o god_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o and_o casie_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o thief_n which_o himself_o tempt_v to_o steal_v 3_o the_o lord_n permit_v all_o this_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o or_o use_v he_o but_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o our_o god_n the_o case_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o foretelleth_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n the_o text_n answer_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n tempt_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o or_o no_o deut._n 13.3_o let_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o consider_v betimes_o how_o they_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n betake_v themselves_o to_o satan_n help_n break_a prison_n to_o their_o great_a punishment_n and_o make_v stone_n bread_n let_v these_o bewayl_v the_o sin_n and_o renounce_v it_o never_o be_v saul_n in_o so_o fearful_a a_o case_n as_o when_o he_o run_v unto_o the_o witch_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o let_v no_o man_n lessen_v this_o sin_n or_o dare_v to_o defend_v such_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o title_n of_o good_a wise_a or_o cunning_a person_n see_v these_o curse_a blesser_n draw_v town_n and_o country_n after_o they_o into_o their_o own_o damnation_n let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o counsel_v other_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v that_o seek_v to_o thrust_v people_n from_o their_o god_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n a_o far_o great_a sin_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v capital_a four_o here_o we_o have_v also_o strong_a consolation_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n look_v how_o strong_a the_o father_n be_v so_o strong_a be_v the_o son_n joh._n 10.29_o and_o therefore_o his_o strength_n be_v as_o far_o above_o satan_n as_o the_o creator_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n hence_o we_o be_v sure_a none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n not_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o sin_n not_o death_n both_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n not_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n all_o these_o may_v molest_v we_o but_o can_v hurt_v we_o they_o may_v make_v war_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n see_v we_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o be_v through_o his_o strength_n that_o have_v love_v we_o sure_o of_o victory_n before_o we_o strike_v a_o blow_n let_v not_o we_o forget_v the_o consolation_n in_o that_o although_o our_o enemy_n may_v nible_a at_o our_o heel_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v break_v their_o head_n for_o we_o verse_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v of_o such_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o testify_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n former_o uâ—â—â—ed_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o only_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o which_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o and_o so_o descend_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n first_o action_n in_o his_o office_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n who_o present_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oculate_a witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o take_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o family_n that_o by_o their_o
priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n office_n not_o his_o priestly_a office_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o levi_n or_o aaron_n but_z of_o melâ—hisedeck_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n and_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o can_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v their_o office_n in_o time_n in_o time_n also_o cease_v their_o office_n with_o their_o life_n but_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o time_n but_o be_v every_o way_n eternal_a they_o be_v many_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o death_n heb._n 7.23_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o he_o after_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n vers_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o ceremonial_a which_o establish_v for_o a_o time_n die_v and_o vanish_v thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o give_v he_o endless_a life_n and_o perpetual_a duration_n so_o as_o neither_o death_n itself_o nâ—â—_n the_o grave_n can_v hold_v any_o dominion_n over_o he_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v clasp_v he_o fast_o in_o their_o band_n which_o yet_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o have_v hold_v down_o any_o or_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o must_v necessary_o outlive_v death_n itself_o the_o former_a because_o he_o must_v not_o only_o make_v a_o perpetual_a oblation_n that_o need_v no_o repetition_n but_o also_o he_o must_v live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o that_o perpetual_o without_o which_o the_o apostle_n impli_v that_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o save_v his_o people_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o die_v yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o merit_n have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o latter_a be_v believer_n by_o die_v christ_n offer_v and_o by_o rise_v he_o appli_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o make_v one_o offer_v for_o sin_n as_o those_o priest_n do_v many_o but_o that_o he_o may_v always_o live_v to_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o and_o see_v that_o his_o people_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o not_o only_o before_o god_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v heb._n 9.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o bestow_v upon_o every_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n impeach_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o four_o thousand_o year_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v before_o he_o suffer_v for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o those_o age_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n adam_n himself_o who_o faith_n in_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n save_v he_o abraham_n also_o see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o namely_o 1_o in_o god_n council_n and_o decree_n 2_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o for_o believer_n 4_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v full_a and_o much_o less_o do_v that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o priest_n or_o saviour_n for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n shall_v then_o cease_v yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3_o he_o must_v be_v also_o the_o perpetual_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n prophetical_a nor_o his_o prophetical_a the_o unchangeable_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o must_v constant_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n raise_v up_o teacher_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n can_v admit_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v under_o death_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n must_v rise_v again_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o he_o be_v so_o to_o die_v as_o that_o thereby_o he_o must_v overcome_v yea_o and_o destroy_v death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v if_o he_o have_v lie_v conquer_v of_o death_n still_o in_o the_o grave_n yea_o more_o he_o must_v so_o die_v as_o that_o he_o must_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v it_o put_z and_o hold_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o all_o signify_v in_o the_o phrase_n follow_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v accomplish_v it_o himself_o have_v perish_v and_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o house_n of_o death_n but_o hence_o have_v he_o bring_v his_o church_n strong_a consolation_n in_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n satisfy_v for_o every_o sin_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o rise_v from_o under_o all_o that_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o will_v have_v oppress_v we_o for_o ever_o yea_o even_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n unsatisfied_a for_o out_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v come_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o objection_n that_o see_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n what_o need_v we_o more_o of_o he_o we_o can_v be_v but_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v ans_fw-fr the_o provide_v of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o also_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o latter_a thereto_o which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o it_o this_o latter_a make_v the_o former_a we_o and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o and_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o christ_n rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n where_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o application_n of_o justice_n ii_o the_o second_o point_n propound_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o 1_o concern_v his_o soul_n the_o 2_o his_o body_n the_o 3_o his_o whole_a humanity_n stand_v of_o both_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o translate_v that_o same_o day_n into_o paradise_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v back_o into_o his_o dead_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n quicken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o live_a body_n moving_z and_o sensible_a in_o itself_o and_o unto_o other_o second_o
you_o have_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n against_o you_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o prejudice_v your_o salvation_n or_o hinder_v your_o glory_n than_o my_o own_o who_o have_v overcome_v it_o so_o as_o you_o fight_v against_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o none_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v and_o preserve_v for_o we_o by_o he_o we_o how_o all_o these_o enemy_n be_v not_o only_o soil_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v friendly_a unto_o we_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o only_o spoil_v these_o enemy_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o after_o a_o sort_n friendly_a unto_o we_o that_o whereas_o they_o desire_v still_o indeed_o and_o seem_v to_o wound_v we_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o heal_v we_o 1_o for_o sin_n that_o now_o serve_v to_o humble_a god_n child_n and_o keep_v they_o low_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o also_o provoke_v they_o to_o walk_v awful_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o watchful_o over_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n still_o groan_v to_o god_n under_o their_o daily_a infirmity_n by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n as_o be_v say_v in_o sampsons_n riddle_n judg._n 14.14_o 2_o death_n be_v not_o now_o to_o god_n child_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n join_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o it_o or_o pay_v a_o debt_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o require_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o same_o debt_n twice_o but_o wherein_o they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n wherein_o sin_n be_v perfect_o to_o be_v abolish_v whereby_o way_n and_o entrance_n be_v make_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o these_o regard_n have_v rather_o desire_v than_o fear_v it_o for_o what_o man_n have_v be_v toss_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o a_o dangerous_a sea_n will_v fear_v the_o haven_n or_o who_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o day_n will_v fear_v to_o go_v to_o his_o rest_n at_o night_n 3_o sense_n of_o hell_n keep_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o longing_n after_o heaven_n yea_o how_o beneficial_a the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o god_n child_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o discourse_v the_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o common_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v by_o hell_n gate_n 4_o the_o devil_n make_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n our_o help_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o strength_n yea_o when_o man_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v be_v draw_v god_n set_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o neck_n to_o drag_v they_o to_o heaven_n as_o a_o grave_a divine_a speak_v 5_o all_z the_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n work_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o hasten_v they_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o christ_n they_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o pitch_v their_o tabernacle_n here_o below_o as_o other_o god_n use_v these_o as_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o from_o be_v of_o the_o world_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o it_o they_o conform_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o train_v they_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o both_o in_o patience_n and_o obedience_n now_o how_o can_v any_o of_o these_o parcel_n of_o god_n curse_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o man_n curse_a sin_n itself_o bring_v to_o any_o such_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a fruit_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o who_o only_o can_v make_v his_o own_o wise_a out_o of_o a_o rank_a poison_n to_o suck_v most_o sweet_a and_o sovereign_a preservative_n which_o who_o do_v not_o he_o never_o as_o yet_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n instance_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o remove_v evil_n but_o procure_v all_o our_o good_a as_o appear_v by_o three_o instance_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o give_v we_o our_o first_o fruit_n and_o a_o sweet_a taste_n but_o upheapeth_a our_o measure_n after_o this_o life_n when_o our_o harvest_n come_v and_o we_o admit_v to_o feed_v full_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o benefit_n which_o i_o will_v mention_v be_v three_o first_o we_o be_v confirm_v hereby_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n the_o main_a foundation_n of_o which_o lay_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o see_v no_o corruption_n one_o who_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o must_v survive_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o a_o word_n one_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n raise_v that_o flesh_n up_o again_o let_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o earth_n despise_v the_o indignity_n of_o his_o death_n we_o with_o the_o angel_n will_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ii_o the_o second_o benefit_n be_v that_o hence_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o 1_o justification_n 2_o sanctification_n 3_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v not_o only_o obtain_v but_o apply_v unto_o we_o 1_o for_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n he_o bring_v in_o to_o we_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o bear_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o but_o bear_v it_o away_o from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v his_o resurrection_n else_o but_o his_o actual_a absolution_n from_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n whence_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o full_a assurance_n that_o the_o whole_a price_n be_v not_o only_o pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a on_o christ_n part_n but_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v also_o on_o his_o father_n who_o justice_n will_v never_o have_v absolve_v he_o if_o all_o the_o bill_n and_o write_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v against_o we_o have_v not_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o cancel_v and_o full_o discharge_v so_o as_o now_o we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n hold_v out_o a_o flag_n of_o defiance_n and_o challenge_v our_o righteousness_n for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n thirst_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n save_v only_o to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o 2_o from_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n issue_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v our_o first_o resurrection_n or_o raise_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n because_o in_o every_o reconciliation-making_a must_v be_v two_o condition_n 1_o a_o forget_v upon_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o old_a wrong_n and_o injury_n 2_o a_o bind_n from_o future_a offence_n the_o former_a christ_n effect_v by_o his_o death_n the_o latter_a by_o his_o resurrection_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o be_v graft_v they_o can_v henceforth_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6.5_o 6._o but_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n they_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.1_o where_o christ_n sit_v they_o cease_v further_o by_o sin_n to_o offend_v as_o such_o who_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o
he_o also_o seasonable_o deliver_v we_o what_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o grave_n despise_v neglect_a and_o forget_v one_o day_n yea_o the_o second_o yet_o the_o three_o day_n come_v hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o make_v abraham_n hope_v above_o hope_n in_o wait_v i_o wait_v say_v david_n that_o be_v i_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n job_n after_o darkness_n hope_v for_o light_n it_o may_v be_v the_o three_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o god_n will_v provide_v nor_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o extremity_n which_o be_v god_n opportunity_n isaac_n must_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n but_o take_v a_o journey_n of_o three_o day_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o must_v not_o be_v send_v back_o the_o first_o of_o second_o day_n but_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o not_o before_o he_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n a_o fetch_a be_v he_o take_v from_o off_o the_o wood_n be_v the_o lord_n a_o kill_v thou_o yet_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n god_n seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v his_o own_o child_n sometime_o but_o to_o be_v deaf_a at_o their_o prayer_n to_o have_v break_v the_o bottle_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preserve_v their_o tear_n but_o he_o know_v we_o well_o enough_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 6.9_o though_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sometime_o as_o die_v but_o yet_o we_o live_v chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v yea_o kill_a but_o not_o overcome_v he_o seem_v now_o to_o know_v none_o better_o than_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o three_o day_n come_v and_o put_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o it_o do_v between_o pharaoh_n baker_n and_o butler_n gen._n 40.13_o 19_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n but_o the_o same_o three_o day_n shall_v take_v the_o head_n from_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v hang_v the_o body_n on_o a_o tree_n for_o the_o bird_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n from_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o verse_n 41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o manifest_v set_v down_o 1_o negative_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o affirmative_o but_o to_o we_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n second_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n towards_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v two_o the_o former_a in_o this_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n with_o commandment_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o two_o action_n namely_o of_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n his_o kingly_a office_n do_v notable_o put_v forâ—h_v itself_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o 1_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o make_v open_a show_n and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v his_o resurrection_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o as_o he_o have_v be_v open_o put_v to_o death_n and_o open_o bury_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o so_o this_o be_v as_o main_a a_o beam_n as_o lie_v in_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_o clear_v and_o as_o little_a liable_a to_o exception_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o open_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n act._n 1.3_o by_o many_o bodily_a appearance_n to_o many_o credible_a person_n at_o once_o and_o by_o many_o other_o infallible_a token_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v have_v the_o same_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o be_v pierce_v and_o wherein_o the_o print_v yet_o remain_v even_o the_o same_o finite_a and_o circumscribe_v body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v and_o no_o other_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o loose_v from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o death_n 2_o because_o some_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o crave_v his_o manifest_a presence_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v further_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o open_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.27_o 32._o and_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o be_v warm_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o 2_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v and_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o please_v to_o defer_v till_o this_o time_n when_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n they_o may_v see_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 18.19_o 3_o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n namely_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20.22_o that_o be_v some_o small_a measure_n of_o gift_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o time_n but_o direct_v they_o also_o when_o and_o where_o to_o expect_v the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o it_o be_v most_o miraculous_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1.4_o 4_o he_o be_v by_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21.7_o 12._o 5_o in_o that_o also_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foreprophecy_v of_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o often_o foretell_v to_o ascend_v up_o bodily_a and_o visible_o into_o heaven_n whence_o he_o descend_v so_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n lift_v up_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 51._o luk._n 14.33_o cum_fw-la 51._o to_o open_a heaven_n for_o we_o and_o carry_v our_o flesh_n before_o hand_n thither_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o eleven_o act._n 1.9_o and_o they_o all_o behold_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v act._n 1.11_o now_o though_o in_o these_o and_o other_o regard_v it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o open_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o open_o show_v himself_o as_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o behold_v he_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ride_v in_o a_o open_a triumph_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o all_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v make_v much_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o have_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n into_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n into_o pilate_n palace_n they_o will_v all_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o and_o confound_v in_o the_o
remembrance_n of_o their_o so_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a a_o fact_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o sensible_o convince_v of_o it_o answ_n we_o may_v not_o suffer_v our_o folly_n to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n why._n christ_n must_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o open_o as_o to_o all_o the_o people_n after_o his_o resurrection_n why._n who_o way_n be_v not_o our_o way_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a just_a reason_n why_o christ_n neither_o will_v nor_o do_v so_o open_o show_v himself_o for_o 1_o he_o declare_v hereby_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n whereas_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o but_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n neither_o need_v he_o for_o the_o further_a of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o help_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n for_o than_o will_v he_o not_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o doctor_n and_o great_a rabbi_n who_o word_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v take_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o abject_a man_n and_o woman_n neither_o come_v his_o kingdom_n with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o observation_n luk._n 17.21_o as_o humane_a kingdom_n do_v his_o triumph_n be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o conquest_n both_o of_o they_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a not_o discernible_a but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v any_o long_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o the_o world_n that_o have_v so_o know_v he_o before_o must_v know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o but_o only_o by_o dispensation_n for_o the_o time_n that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o witness_v of_o he_o may_v take_v the_o better_a notice_n of_o he_o 3_o the_o wicked_a have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o see_v he_o any_o more_o and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v so_o despit_v he_o they_o see_v he_o once_o and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o miracle_n his_o life_n and_o his_o doctrine_n all_o which_o because_o they_o despise_v and_o wilful_o thrust_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o they_o be_v just_o leave_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o permit_v to_o be_v further_o blind_v that_o they_o may_v upheap_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n 4_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v their_o faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n namely_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n 5_o if_o christ_n have_v open_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o people_n he_o have_v falsify_v his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v threaten_v they_o that_o because_o when_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.39_o they_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o see_v he_o till_o they_o can_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o henceforth_o namely_o after_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o i_o shall_v come_v again_o which_o come_v some_o few_o of_o you_o namely_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v gratulate_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o all_v you_o who_o now_o reject_v i_o as_o a_o vile_a person_n will_v then_o but_o too_o late_a and_o to_o no_o profit_n of_o your_o own_o either_o by_o force_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o godly_a acknowledge_v i_o the_o bless_a that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o also_o make_v that_o matth._n 26.64_o where_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o confession_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o not_o before_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 6_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o more_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_v it_o evident_o appear_v how_o by_o the_o apostle_n direct_v deal_v against_o their_o sin_n many_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o some_o one_o sermon_n and_o how_o many_o be_v daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o sound_a in_o that_o they_o attain_v the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v upon_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o see_v all_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n we_o must_v always_o subscribe_v to_o god_n wisdom_n shut_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n if_o we_o have_v a_o word_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n although_o our_o reason_n be_v utter_o against_o it_o though_o custom_n though_o example_n yet_o must_v we_o follow_v our_o direction_n esteem_v the_o word_n as_o our_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o our_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o guide_v all_o our_o motion_n while_o we_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o even_o till_o we_o attain_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n resurrection_n sundry_a sort_n of_o witness_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v of_o many_o and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o witness_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n which_o of_o they_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a witness_n of_o the_o angel_n luk._n 24.6_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v second_o there_o be_v a_o real_a witness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o appear_v to_o many_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o do_v both_o by_o their_o appear_v and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o three_o there_o be_v a_o force_a testimony_n of_o the_o soldier_n matth._n 28.11_o they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v who_o be_v first_o report_n be_v a_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n howsoever_o after_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o turn_v their_o tongue_n four_o there_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a the_o private_a witness_n be_v of_o many_o private_a christian_n not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n also_o who_o follow_v christ_n who_o also_o be_v by_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o we_o read_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jose_n salome_n joanna_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o go_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o eman_n luk._n 24._o to_o who_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o apostle_n thus_o be_v many_o other_o private_a christian_n undoubted_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o no_o doubt_n see_v and_o hear_v he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o apparition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o so_o much_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o but_o the_o text_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o of_o these_o sort_n but_o restrain_v itself_o to_o the_o public_a witness_n even_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o châ—sen_a witness_n be_v who_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o tiding_n of_o this_o with_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 1_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o election_n of_o man_n who_o be_v set_v
kingdom_n uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strong_a of_o itself_o and_o well_o fence_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o it_o and_o need_v not_o the_o arm_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o humane_a power_n to_o lean_v upon_o but_o if_o it_o get_v simple_a and_o plain_a man_n to_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o world_n it_o disperse_v itself_o as_o the_o light_n twelve_o naked_a and_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o world_n can_v make_v against_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n maintain_v nothing_o but_o fable_n and_o lie_v need_v all_o the_o colour_n that_o wit_n and_o learning_n can_v devise_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v it_o false_a doctrine_n can_v never_o stand_v of_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o power_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o what_o other_o be_v it_o that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n espec_fw-la ally_n since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v undershoar_v that_o totter_a kingdom_n but_o a_o flourish_n of_o wise_a learned_a prudent_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o profound_a policy_n equivocate_a trick_n and_o acute_a sophistry_n of_o their_o jesuit_n the_o cunning_a practice_n powder_n plot_n hellish_a attempt_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o disciple_n against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o power_n they_o can_v command_v the_o base_a insinuation_n and_o flattery_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o false_a fear_n and_o treachery_n on_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o hold_v fast_o unto_o they_o sundry_a other_o great_a power_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o add_v the_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o money_n and_o their_o base_a trick_n to_o lay_v false_a finger_n and_o put_v loin_n good_n and_o land_n which_o they_o heap_v and_o lay_v together_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n you_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o main_a prop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o must_v have_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n the_o sword_n of_o prince_n the_o strength_n of_o arm_n the_o suppâ—rt_n of_o wealth_n and_o every_o way_n a_o glorious_a outward_a estate_n else_o down_o must_v it_o need_v fall_v like_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark._n christ_n kingdom_n have_v none_o of_o these_o need_v none_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o it_o propagate_v itself_o and_o prevail_v daily_a and_o so_o shall_v do_v while_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o a_o consumption_n already_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 4_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v witness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o use_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v we_o be_v say_v he_o prove_v false_a witness_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sure_o rise_v the_o like_a deduction_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a witness_n than_o in_o this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v another_o argument_n of_o demonstrative_a force_n to_o prove_v châ—ist_v his_o resurrection_n action_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n who_o both_o before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n by_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o instance_n whereof_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v former_o mention_v joh._n 21.11_o in_o the_o miraculous_a lade_n of_o the_o net_n with_o fish_n 2_o such_o as_o be_v more_o ordinary_a and_o familiar_a such_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v record_v namely_o his_o dine_a with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o so_o open_a a_o reveal_n of_o himself_o as_o wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n of_o our_o apostle_n we_o read_v that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v with_o six_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o joh._n 21.2_o cum_fw-la 13._o but_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o go_v to_o emaus_n luke_n 24.30_o and_o with_o all_o the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o luk._n 24.33_o cum_fw-la 43._o quest_n how_o can_v christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v see_v he_o be_v not_o raise_v to_o a_o natural_a life_n which_o he_o live_v before_o and_o we_o now_o live_v but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o can_v be_v nourish_v by_o corporal_a mean_n no_o more_o than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n answ_n christ_n do_v not_o eat_v seem_o or_o in_o appearance_n tilenus_n cibus_fw-la hic_fw-la ad_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la indicium_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la fulcrum_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la &_o comestio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la fuit_fw-la nota_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la tilenus_n as_o one_o delude_v they_o but_o as_o before_o true_o both_o ate_z and_o drink_v for_o else_o this_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v his_o â—ands_n and_o foot_n wonder_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n luke_n 24.41_o for_o their_o further_a confirmation_n he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n and_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o broil_v fish_n and_o a_o hony-comb_n give_v he_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 2_o although_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v true_o and_o indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a as_o before_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n which_o now_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n take_v no_o nourishment_n from_o it_o and_o as_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v resurrection_n consideration_n of_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v go_v not_o through_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v before_o or_o as_o we_o now_o do_v it_o will_v be_v ask_v first_o what_o become_v of_o it_o and_o second_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v true_a eat_n where_o can_v be_v no_o nourishment_n to_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v that_o himself_o when_o and_o as_o it_o please_v himself_o dissolve_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o into_o his_o first_o principle_n or_o into_o nothing_o after_o he_o have_v true_o eat_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o every_o man_n have_v experience_n that_o he_o can_v true_o eat_v many_o thing_n which_o never_o nourish_v he_o and_o so_o will_v avoid_v further_a curiosity_n and_o inquisition_n into_o question_n so_o needless_a but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o material_o object_v that_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v do_v not_o necessary_o and_o infallible_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n see_v the_o angel_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o man_n answ_n as_o for_o the_o angel_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o some_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v true_o eat_v as_o well_o as_o they_o true_o walk_v speak_v and_o indeed_o have_v their_o foot_n wash_v all_o which_o though_o they_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a man_n yet_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v have_v true_a body_n which_o be_v assume_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o message_n and_o again_o dissolve_v into_o their_o first_o nature_n as_o also_o be_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v even_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v prove_v hereby_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o have_v a_o true_a live_v organical_a body_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o article_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n with_o many_o other_o evidence_n sufficient_o confirm_v 1_o note_v hence_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o only_o appear_v once_o but_o very_o often_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v sundry_a time_n and_o this_o also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o authentical_a witness_n point_n
to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o hard_a point_n what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o preach_v from_o the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v often_o hear_v he_o teach_v they_o particular_o of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n they_o have_v see_v he_o according_o rise_v yea_o they_o have_v handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n yet_o unless_o he_o condescend_v to_o admit_v they_o as_o familiar_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o as_o before_o they_o scarce_o believe_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v the_o disciple_n flower_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v than_o ourselves_o be_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o eye_n see_v not_o with_o marry_o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o this_o weakness_n he_o have_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n from_o they_o and_o we_o in_o this_o main_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n his_o wisdom_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v with_o much_o persuasion_n both_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o by_o writing_n to_o assure_v all_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o manifest_v himself_o he_o add_v this_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o not_o to_o feed_v himself_o by_o that_o meat_n but_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n than_o the_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o their_o own_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o whence_o be_v this_o persuasion_n but_o from_o certain_a sense_n and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n arise_v from_o their_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v 1_o to_o strengthen_v this_o our_o weak_a faith_n by_o this_o consideration_n conceive_v with_o thyself_o that_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o in_o that_o they_o see_v he_o hear_v he_o handle_v he_o ate_z and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a witness_n have_v preach_v and_o by_o write_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o full_o assure_v as_o if_o thy_o own_o eye_n have_v see_v he_o thy_o own_o hand_n handle_v he_o and_o thyself_o have_v sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n while_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v among_o they_o yea_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o think_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o must_v thou_o be_v renew_v and_o add_v something_o to_o thy_o faith_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o every_o new_a apparition_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v still_o for_o those_o forty_o day_n depart_v from_o his_o glory_n abase_v himself_o to_o converse_v with_o sinful_a man_n yea_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corruptible_a creature_n of_o which_o his_o incorruptible_a body_n have_v no_o need_n and_o will_v still_o humble_v himself_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o same_o lesson_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v of_o a_o yield_a disposition_n ready_a to_o depart_v with_o some_o of_o our_o right_n for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o weak_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o verse_n 4â—_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o become_v preacher_n and_o witness_n as_o of_o other_o point_n so_o especial_o of_o this_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n according_a to_o that_o judgement_n execute_v and_o lay_v as_o one_o foil_v by_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_o raise_v again_o and_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v live_v do_v or_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v a_o reverend_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v 2_o the_o object_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o what_o we_o must_v preach_v namely_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3_o what_o particular_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n must_v more_o especial_o be_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v two_o branch_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o necessity_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n institute_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v plain_a matth._n 28.19_o go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o commission_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o person_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o after_o age_n succeed_v they_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n câ—rist_n preach_v the_o ordinance_n of_o câ—rist_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v as_o plain_a ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o that_o both_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v and_o give_v pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o &_o 25.4_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n for_o 1_o all_o those_o external_a work_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o where_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o any_o action_n do_v without_o themselves_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v but_o all_o the_o three_o must_v be_v include_v 2_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_o prove_v in_o that_o the_o same_o glorious_a action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v also_o unto_o he_o as_o from_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v to_o give_v several_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v better_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o their_o several_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o self_n same_o action_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n the_o son_n proper_o be_v the_o distributer_n and_o giver_n for_o the_o father_n work_v all_o in_o we_o by_o the_o son_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o beam_n send_v light_a and_o heat_n unto_o the_o inferior_a creature_n object_n but_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o now_o remain_v after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o can_v call_v man_n as_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o be_v of_o it_o second_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v temporary_a begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v
1_o see_v a_o man_n can_v safe_o and_o comfortable_o pass_v through_o any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n without_o the_o light_n strength_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v up_o this_o public_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n that_o even_o believer_n themselves_o by_o hear_v the_o scripture_n daily_o explain_v obscure_a place_n open_v by_o those_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o figurative_a speech_n clear_v by_o the_o proper_a may_v attain_v not_o only_o to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o have_v they_o print_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v they_o into_o continual_a use_n 2_o even_o the_o best_a have_v nature_n in_o they_o and_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o without_o daily_a repair_n grow_v weak_a in_o faith_n weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o come_v to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v they_o need_v to_o hear_v their_o fault_n control_v to_o be_v provoke_v unto_o duty_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o faith_n reform_v in_o their_o life_n comfort_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o spur_v to_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o use_v and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a may_v be_v still_o disciple_n and_o learner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 3_o the_o agreement_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_o hereby_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v not_o only_o by_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n while_o some_o teach_v and_o some_o learn_v but_o also_o while_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o hold_v they_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n whereas_o without_o this_o public_a ministry_n if_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o hiâ—_n private_a sense_n and_o read_n it_o can_v not_o but_o brâ—â—d_v corrupt_v and_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o this_o special_a benefit_n of_o thiâ—_n public_a ordinance_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n imply_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n wh_z ch_z in_o this_o world_n it_o can_v do_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v do_v this_o itself_o shall_v ceâ—se_v name_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o espi_v nâ—t_o very_a gr_n at_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o thâ—se_a joyâ—â—s_n and_o band_n whereby_o believer_n be_v knit_v both_o unto_o the_o head_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o meâ—_n 〈◊〉_d onâ—â—_n from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a onâ—â—_n three_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—â—â—_n have_v ever_o resist_v it_o above_o all_o other_o as_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n which_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o like_o lighten_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o stir_v up_o janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o egypt_n enchanter_n against_o moses_n and_o set_v all_o his_o power_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o counterfeit_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o want_v a_o pashur_n to_o sin_n jeremy_n nor_o a_o amaziah_n to_o do_v as_o much_o to_o amos._n hence_o raise_v he_o up_o many_o army_n against_o paul_n elimas_n and_o alexander_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n dâ—otrephes_n and_o demas_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n he_o cast_v out_o flood_n of_o reproachful_a and_o virulent_a slander_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ouâ—_n fellow_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o temple_n away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v a_o d_o have_v the_o devil_n grow_v any_o whit_n more_o calm_a or_o can_v he_o digest_v paul_n preachâ—â—_n better_a since_o paul_n time_n no_o sure_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n except_o because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a his_o malice_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o rage_a i_o wish_v god_n faithful_a minister_n every_o where_o find_v it_o otherwise_o but_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v general_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n but_o some_o poor_a creature_n to_o serve_v as_o they_o say_v or_o starve_v they_o rather_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o well_o people_n think_v themselves_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o defend_v for_o a_o very_a honest_a peaceable_a man_n or_o for_o a_o very_a good_a fellow_n that_o will_v bear_v his_o neighbour_n company_n they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o better_a and_o for_o all_o he_o can_v preach_v a_o worse_a they_o f_o be_v will_v come_v when_o he_o be_v go_v but_o who_o voice_n be_v this_o and_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o this_o well_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o there_o be_v by_o god_n mercy_n a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o preach_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o how_o go_v the_o cry_n and_o common_a voice_n of_o people_n upon_o he_o we_o have_v one_o that_o preach_v indeed_o often_o and_o perhaps_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n but_o he_o be_v very_o unpeaceable_a a_o reprover_n of_o every_o man_n a_o spy-fault_n he_o have_v make_v such_o contention_n in_o our_o parish_n since_o he_o come_v that_o we_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o come_v among_o we_o we_o be_v quiet_a enough_o and_o hold_v peace_n and_o neighbourhood_n before_o he_o come_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v couâ—ted_v as_o jeremy_n a_o man_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o whole_a earth_n experience_n the_o same_o proveâ—_n by_o experience_n four_o the_o necessity_n appear_v by_o common_a experience_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o people_n who_o have_v have_v the_o ministry_n plant_v among_o they_o with_o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o one_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n soon_o meet_v with_o than_o woeful_a ignorance_n popish_a opinion_n superstitious_a practice_n heathenish_a conversation_n they_o live_v as_o man_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o the_o old_a sodomite_n be_v alive_a again_o but_o in_o the_o other_o by_o god_n mercy_n some_o seal_n of_o the_o ministry_n you_o shall_v meet_v withal_o some_o man_n of_o knowledge_n of_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n perform_v duty_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o own_o house_n you_o shall_v hear_v godly_a and_o gracious_a speech_n in_o their_o mouth_n see_v good_a example_n in_o their_o life_n holy_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o difference_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o god_n blessing_n attend_v or_o depart_v from_o it_o use_v 1_o necessity_n minister_n must_v urge_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n by_o this_o necessity_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v urge_v upon_o themselves_o this_o self_n same_o commandment_n to_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n in_o pâ—eaching_v for_o it_o lay_v necessity_n upon_o they_o and_o woe_n unto_o that_o minister_n that_o preâ—â—heth_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v how_o little_a either_o this_o commandment_n or_o the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o fearful_a woe_n prevail_v with_o many_o but_o some_o be_v give_v up_o with_o demas_n to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n some_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o life_n some_o to_o ambition_n and_o further_a preferment_n some_o to_o policy_n and_o state_n matter_n and_o very_o few_o only_a to_o faithful_a and_o painful_a preach_v thus_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o forget_v the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n unfed_a and_o forsake_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unbuild_v and_o unrepaired_a and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n general_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o it_o unshaken_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2_o we_o see_v hence_o what_o little_a need_n we_o have_v of_o a_o dumb_a or_o blind_a ministry_n unless_o there_o he_o need_v of_o break_v so_o express_v a_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o seal_v no_o man_n commission_n but_o to_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n ministry_n no_o need_n of_o a_o duâ—b_a oâ—_n blind_a ministry_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o well_n without_o water_n of_o mouth_n that_o speak_v not_o of_o candlestick_n without_o light_n of_o star_n without_o shine_n of_o salt_n without_o
any_o true_a wisdom_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v ourselves_o both_o as_o the_o ground_n as_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o consent_n 4_o if_o any_o father_n or_o father_n shall_v by_o a_o common_a error_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n condemn_v any_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v willing_o dissent_v neither_o do_v we_o give_v credence_n to_o any_o doctrine_n because_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v it_o but_o because_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v found_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5_o we_o can_v hold_v consent_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o blame_v sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o verity_n at_o all_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n may_v hold_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o unity_n while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v at_o odds_n between_o themselves_o on_o which_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o whole_a religion_n by_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n so_o also_o have_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o novelty_n never_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pure_a church_n after_o they_o neither_o have_v it_o ever_o that_o which_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o do_v they_o consent_v in_o it_o among_o themselves_o stand_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o it_o stand_v second_o note_v hence_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o work_v of_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o work_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n tie_v to_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o itself_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o but_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o which_o kind_n no_o outward_a testimony_n if_o it_o come_v back_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a witness_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o considerâ—â—_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n i_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v therein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o witness_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n can_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o some_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wicked_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o stiff_o after_o conviction_n avouch_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o esop_n fable_n further_o than_o the_o church_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o king_n word_n shall_v have_v no_o credit_n or_o command_v but_o from_o his_o guard_n christ_n in_o read_v the_o prophet_n thou_o must_v be_v lead_v still_o near_o unto_o christ_n 3_o hence_o note_n that_o in_o our_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v still_o be_v lead_v further_o unto_o christ_n for_o as_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n present_a with_o his_o disciple_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o doctrine_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n interpret_v unto_o they_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o now_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n to_o read_v with_o diligence_n these_o same_o writing_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o stagger_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o attendant_a grace_n of_o it_o and_o hereunto_o answer_v that_o commandment_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n namely_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o procure_v these_o writing_n to_o yourselves_o nor_o only_o read_v perfunctory_o but_o diligent_o and_o studious_o search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o crust_n or_o shell_n but_o within_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o they_o and_o this_o kernel_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n show_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o he_o and_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o exhortation_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a scope_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n thou_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o search_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o and_z hold_v he_o not_o in_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o give_v over_o search_v before_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o when_o thou_o historical_o know_v something_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v before_o nor_o when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_n or_o dispute_v of_o deep_a point_n of_o divinity_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o context_n show_v when_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thou_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n everlasting_a alas_o how_o few_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o search_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o search_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o refuse_v water_n of_o who_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o woeful_a complaint_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o he_o have_v exhot_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n present_o add_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v soon_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n rather_o of_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thereby_o secret_o to_o refer_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o testify_v of_o no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o our_o better_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o say_v be_v 2_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o use_n first_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o every_o believer_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o salvation_n be_v i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n nay_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.29_o and_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a all_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v plain_o evince_n for_o be_v it_o natural_a we_o shall_v need_v no_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o further_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n pâ—aecepto_fw-la opera_fw-la naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a pâ—aecepto_fw-la as_o whereby_o we_o
establish_v in_o the_o faith_n colos_n 2.7_o this_o be_v that_o rocky_a foundation_n which_o shall_v bear_v up_o the_o house_n against_o all_o wind_n and_o weather_n it_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n when_o god_n by_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n for_o whatsoevee_a be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o god_n worship_n for_o till_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o can_v neither_o trust_v nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o service_n true_o or_o acceptable_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a work_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o which_o faith_n conceive_v and_o dige_v and_o so_o bring_v forth_o command_v and_o commend_v action_n general_n faith_n know_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o special_a justify_v faith_n begin_v it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o person_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o doer_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o how_o they_o may_v please_v god_n the_o jew_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n begin_v here_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.28_o 29._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o for_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o work_n of_o love_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o word_n faith_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o all_o obedience_n without_o which_o the_o most_o sight_o and_o glorious_a action_n be_v it_o of_o alm_n prayer_n preach_v hear_v worship_n or_o miracle_n themselves_o all_o be_v but_o very_a corpse_n and_o carcase_n of_o good_a work_n dead_a and_o liveless_a second_o faith_n exalt_v itself_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o it_o above_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o all_o have_v their_o special_a excellency_n it_o espouse_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o these_o espousal_n and_o contract_n for_o the_o present_a it_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o marriage_n with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o life_n joh._n 3.16_o it_o ty_v god_n himself_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v not_o further_o bind_v to_o any_o man_n than_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o love_n place_v itself_o upon_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v after_o faith_n for_o he_o must_v be_v apprehend_v before_o he_o be_v love_v hope_n wait_v for_o salvation_n but_o faith_n first_o believe_v it_o trust_n lean_v upon_o the_o promise_n but_o faith_n first_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o accomplisher_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n love_n be_v the_o chief_a 1_o cor._n 13._o himself_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o durance_n and_o continuance_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n love_v indeed_o survive_v and_o last_v long_a for_o our_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v vanish_v faith_n but_o yet_o faith_n be_v before_o it_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o it_o three_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o live_v by_o it_o it_o purge_v his_o own_o dwell_n by_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o renew_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n it_o quicken_v to_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o our_o head_n life_n and_o power_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o christian_a duty_n yea_o it_o so_o govern_v the_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o henceforth_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o in_o our_o business_n and_o labour_n it_o make_v man_n diligent_a in_o the_o work_n but_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n in_o temporal_a want_n it_o faith_n with_o abraham_n god_n will_v provide_v at_o least_o in_o the_o mountain_n it_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o bread_n as_o the_o staff_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v mean_n it_o bless_v god_n and_o use_v they_o but_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o if_o it_o have_v they_o not_o it_o rest_v on_o god_n but_o use_v no_o unlawful_a course_n for_o they_o in_o affliction_n it_o stablish_v the_o heart_n with_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n and_o still_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n without_o make_v haste_n in_o temptation_n it_o go_v against_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o naked_a promise_n yea_o when_o it_o can_v scarce_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o wrath_n it_o will_v uphold_v the_o heart_n and_o rear_v it_o even_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o â—id_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a mean_n only_a faith_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a further_o than_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a it_o be_v faith_n that_o wean_v the_o â—eaâ—â—_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o earthly_a care_n choke_v it_o not_o earthly_a pleasure_n possess_v it_o not_o and_o earthly_a comfort_n oppress_v it_o not_o but_o it_o hold_v the_o mind_n heavenly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o earthly_a business_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o or_o against_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o thus_o be_v faith_n every_o where_o diffuse_v if_o we_o walk_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o stand_v we_o stand_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o die_v we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o patriarch_n do_v heb._n 11.13_o 4_o this_o excellent_a grace_n only_o fence_v against_o temptation_n quiet_v the_o distress_a soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v as_o once_o it_o do_v peter_n matth._n 14.20_o this_o be_v the_o only_a shield_n which_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n also_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o conquest_n over_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_a of_o faith_n again_o as_o it_o mounâ—eth_v and_o fence_v so_o it_o still_v the_o heart_n disquiet_v and_o distress_v when_o it_o see_v itself_o beset_v with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o lust_n and_o even_o almost_o drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o sinful_a and_o earthly_a course_n therefore_o the_o poor_a jauâ—or_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o that_o of_o a_o unhappy_a man_n now_o ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o he_o may_v become_v happy_a and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v nâ—_n where_o else_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o grac_n of_o faith_n this_o only_o resolve_v full_o the_o question_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o paul_n because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o no_o other_o will_v have_v answer_v his_o question_n nor_o settle_v his_o conscience_n now_o touch_v with_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o word_n that_o can_v have_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n if_o to_o his_o prayer_n only_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v available_a jam._n 5.15_o if_o to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o must_v be_v seal_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o or_o else_o dâ—e_v no_o more_o good_a than_o seal_v set_v to_o blank_n if_o to_o a_o good_a life_n
it_o must_v be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o if_o to_o the_o church_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o he_o must_v himself_o be_v first_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o nay_o more_o if_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n disable_v from_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n in_o capernaum_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6._o only_a thy_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o happiness_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o nor_o only_o remove_v discomfort_v but_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a joy_n be_v call_v joy_n of_o faith_n philip._n 1.25_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n who_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o let_v we_o know_v yea_o and_o taste_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o so_o as_o hence_o have_v we_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n and_o not_o patience_n only_o but_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n thus_o give_v a_o man_n once_o faith_n and_o sin_n fly_v before_o he_o band_n of_o temptation_n be_v discomfit_v affliction_n dismay_v he_o not_o death_n and_o deadly_a thing_n be_v disarm_v unto_o he_o faith_n have_v get_v and_o hold_v christ_n his_o victory_n his_o strength_n his_o life_n yea_o while_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o thousand_o death_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v neither_o can_v it_o take_v away_o last_o by_o this_o worthy_a grace_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o thou_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 2.12_o rom._n 5_o 2_o col._n 2.12_o receive_v increase_n of_o it_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o be_v fit_v unto_o our_o glory_n for_o faith_n assure_v every_o believer_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o three_o note_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n by_o soul_n mark_n or_o note_n see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o special_a a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v but_o on_o a_o few_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n by_o what_o touchstone_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o mark_n and_o note_n as_o such_o who_o will_v use_v diligence_n in_o lay_v their_o faith_n thereunto_o shall_v certain_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o unless_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v again_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o reprobate_n and_o can_v christ_n live_v in_o any_o manâ—_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o henceforth_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o which_o if_o any_o say_v paul_n may_v know_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o revelation_n which_o ordinary_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n answer_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o when_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o all_o believer_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n want_v not_o this_o revelation_n who_o if_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n then_o will_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o even_o christ_n himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o his_o name_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o dwell_n of_o it_o and_o 〈…〉_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o long_v and_o almost_o faint_v for_o god_n mercy_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o feel_v faith_n can_v bitter_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o that_o strive_v against_o doubt_v because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o endeavour_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o holy_a seed_n be_v fow_v in_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o sound_a faith_n it_o two_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1_o it_o be_v most_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v the_o jailer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v will_v but_o know_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o will_v except_v against_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v it_o will_v pick_v no_o quarrel_n but_o with_o abraham_n rise_v early_o to_o obey_v god_n when_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v except_v many_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n can_v never_o have_v answer_v this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o establiâ—heth_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 4.19_o yea_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o provoke_v to_o cheerful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o sound_v faith_n be_v a_o subsistence_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o it_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v under_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o not_o be_v crush_v psal_n 46.2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v job_n will_v not_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v off_o his_o hand_n yea_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o will_v trust_v still_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n arm_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o estate_n in_o life_n and_o death_n whereas_o every_o cross_a puff_n of_o wind_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n unsetle_v yea_o and_o sink_v the_o unbeliever_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o care_v not_o how_o little_a it_o see_v the_o less_o it_o see_v the_o more_o it_o believe_v and_o the_o less_o it_o see_v of_o man_n and_o mean_n the_o more_o it_o see_v of_o god_n it_o see_v a_o almighty_a promiser_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n it_o see_v he_o that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v lie_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6.18_o and_o who_o can_v but_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o see_v a_o merciful_a and_o love_a saviour_n who_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o see_v these_o it_o see_v enough_o beside_o it_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o it_o see_v and_o seek_v a_o unseen_a country_n heb._n 11.13_o 15._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n acknowledge_v themselves_o rather_o stranger_n in_o this_o wâ—râ—d_a tâ—an_n inhabitant_n and_o that_o they_o come_v into_o it_o rather_o to_o see_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o than_o dwell_v or_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o it_o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o once_o meet_v with_o christ_n she_o forgete_v her_o waterpot_n what_o care_v zacheus_n for_o half_a his_o good_n yea_o â—r_o all_o when_o christ_n once_o become_v his_o ghost_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o â—â—use_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o send_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o those_o treasure_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seeket_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o arâ—_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o worthy_a property_n whereby_o the_o naturalnesse_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o same_o four_z iii_o the_o honourable_a attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o four_z the_o three_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o
thing_n be_v by_o communication_n the_o more_o increase_v for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o man_n that_o lay_v out_o his_o talent_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n impair_v by_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o as_o he_o that_o light_v one_o candle_n of_o another_o dimish_v not_o in_o either_o but_o increase_v the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n much_o more_o and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o these_o heavenly_a sparkle_n who_o property_n be_v to_o diffuse_v themselves_o as_o fire_n and_o the_o further_o they_o spread_v the_o great_a and_o bright_a be_v the_o flame_n 3_o the_o three_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o undaunted_a confession_n of_o it_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o justification_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n for_o where_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o faith_n be_v undivided_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v even_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o also_o we_o speak_v now_o there_o be_v three_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o help_v forward_o this_o free_a confession_n 1_o it_o make_v a_o man_n bold_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n act._n 5.29_o peter_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n with_o a_o bold_a spirit_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o himself_o in_o their_o power_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o you_o 2_o faith_n keep_v a_o man_n in_o a_o preparedness_n to_o suffer_v by_o lead_v he_o along_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o who_o profess_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n if_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o 3_o it_o work_v joy_n yea_o much_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n rom._n 5.3_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o ground_n he_o say_v that_o we_o then_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o be_v plain_a act._n 5.41_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n hence_o can_v they_o sing_v psalm_n at_o midnight_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o fetter_n and_o hence_o can_v the_o martyr_n embrace_v the_o fire_n kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o testify_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o flame_n as_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o no_o tyrant_n no_o tormentor_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o four_o and_o last_o fruit_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v that_o wheresoever_o sound_a faith_n be_v it_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o preserve_v yea_o and_o increase_v of_o itself_o the_o most_o covetous_a man_n be_v not_o more_o complain_v nor_o gather_v than_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v ever_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o mar._n 9.24_o and_o know_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o without_o which_o he_o want_v christ_n himself_n as_o also_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o deprive_v he_o of_o much_o comfort_n and_o many_o good_n thing_n for_o a_o man_n of_o weak_a estate_n must_v needs_o want_v many_o rich_a commodity_n and_o sweet_a comfort_n which_o the_o wealthy_a enjoy_v in_o abundance_n therefore_o he_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v his_o stock_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v much_o in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n because_o he_o know_v faith_n mean_v to_o increase_v the_o stock_n of_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v by_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v beget_v 2_o he_o be_v much_o in_o godly_a talk_n and_o christian_a conference_n by_o which_o as_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o bellows_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n blow_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o 3_o because_o he_o see_v how_o without_o prayer_n both_o his_o own_o but_o especial_o christ_n his_o faith_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o fail_v as_o peter_n be_v luk._n 22.32_o he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o tear_n often_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n mark_n 9.24_o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o and_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o soundness_n and_o currence_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o touchstone_n may_v be_v try_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o that_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n and_o whereby_o most_o man_n be_v lamentable_o deceive_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o examine_v and_o by_o these_o note_n to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v least_o in_o the_o end_n they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n by_o which_o examination_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v too_o evident_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v and_o scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o thus_o 1_o found_v 2_o nor_o qualify_v qualify_v the_o most_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v 3_o nor_o attend_v 4_o nor_o thus_o fruitful_a as_o will_v brief_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o it_z it_o be_v never_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n he_o never_o care_v for_o that_o that_o be_v ever_o as_o a_o sixth_o finger_n and_o superfluity_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v never_o found_v in_o repentance_n nor_o dwell_v with_o humility_n for_o most_o man_n never_o see_v change_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v it_o be_v never_o cherish_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n they_o can_v never_o pray_v in_o all_o their_o life_n except_v after_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o set_a form_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n never_o dwell_v there_o it_o be_v never_o conflict_v with_o unbeleef_n they_o wonder_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v or_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o ever_o believe_v so_o as_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o nothing_o all_o this_o while_n but_o a_o voice_n and_o very_a carcase_n of_o faith_n 2_o other_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o brag_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o feed_v a_o bare_a fancy_n for_o they_o can_v never_o believe_v god_n for_o lesser_a thing_n they_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n providence_n even_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o they_o can_v use_v wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a mean_n for_o they_o their_o strong_a faith_n they_o brag_v of_o wait_v not_o for_o god_n provision_n but_o will_v shift_v for_o itself_o by_o hook_n and_o by_o crook_n it_o hold_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o flinge_v out_o in_o distemper_n it_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o inferior_a business_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o faith_n fail_v in_o lesser_a and_o small_a thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o great_a of_o all_o 3_o other_o boast_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n which_o be_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o for_o many_o who_o for_o themselves_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o good_a and_o warrantable_a mâ—â—â—s_n will_v yet_o endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o who_o have_v live_v conscionable_o in_o single_a estate_n have_v remit_v much_o of_o their_o care_n and_o fear_n in_o their_o marry_a condition_n and_o come_v short_a of_o their_o former_a uprightness_n and_o why_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o they_o gen._n 17.1_o 4_o other_o there_o
be_v that_o challenge_n as_o sound_v a_o faith_n as_o any_o but_o never_o prize_v such_o a_o pearl_n as_o it_o be_v can_v a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o commodity_n but_o he_o shall_v value_v it_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n but_o these_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o rich_a for_o it_o they_o have_v more_o sense_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o small_a and_o most_o trifle_a earthly_a profit_n then_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v their_o gain_n which_o although_o they_o profess_v yet_o this_o undervalue_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n give_v their_o tongue_n the_o lie_n beside_o it_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o faith_n indeed_o they_o will_v profess_v it_o bold_o and_o confess_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o night_n with_o nicodemus_n as_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o day_n man_n will_v see_v they_o who_o praise_n they_o love_v above_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o who_o reproach_n they_o fear_v above_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o they_o can_v esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o further_o be_v it_o so_o they_o make_v reckon_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v much_o more_o care_n for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o sound_a faith_n carry_v the_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o constant_a wait_a and_o wish_v for_o christ_n appearance_n but_o these_o rather_o fear_v it_o than_o hope_v it_o now_o what_o a_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o never_o care_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o fain_o will_v still_o be_v pitch_v upon_o earth_n say_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o be_v this_o faith_n a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v or_o do_v it_o look_v at_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n 5_o another_o sort_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v otherwise_o account_v but_o true_a believer_n and_o yet_o their_o faith_n work_v no_o change_n in_o they_o how_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v witness_v the_o uncleanness_n envy_n drunkenness_n oath_n injustice_n covetousness_n contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proceed_v from_o within_o and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o shop_n any_o man_n may_v know_v how_o the_o warehouse_n be_v store_v and_o as_o this_o faith_n purge_v not_o the_o nasty_a corner_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o do_v it_o the_o mouth_n but_o that_o vent_v according_a to_o the_o abundant_a foulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o unclean_a unsavoury_a or_o unfruitful_a speech_n further_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n so_o they_o abide_v still_o and_o be_v no_o changeling_n here_o be_v no_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n neither_o to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o pain_n for_o he_o and_o as_o little_o will_v they_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o a_o reproachful_a word_n much_o less_o will_v they_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v neither_o to_o god_n child_n these_o can_v they_o pinch_v and_o disgrace_n where_o as_o lâ—ved_v they_o he_o that_o beget_v they_o will_v love_v those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o for_o help_v other_o to_o heaven_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o that_o if_o any_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n that_o way_n they_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o be_v present_o and_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v such_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o precise_a tool_n as_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v although_o true_a faith_n be_v most_o industrious_a in_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o increase_v itself_o these_o man_n hold_v their_o wont_a enemy_n to_o the_o word_n be_v they_o and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v than_o thomas_n who_o be_v absent_a when_o christ_n come_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 20.24_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v they_o mingle_v not_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a the_o lion_n roar_v they_o fear_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o apply_v not_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n against_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o gospel_n propound_v promise_n s_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o trust_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o see_v he_o they_o rejoice_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o can_v in_o another_o man_n money_n or_o evidence_n they_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nor_o hear_v to_o be_v increase_v in_o faith_n nor_o meditate_v nor_o confer_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n they_o hear_v further_o to_o edify_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a â—aith_n now_o will_v these_o fruit_n stand_v with_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v faith_n so_o common_a as_o man_n pretend_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v a_o little_a help_v many_o a_o man_n to_o see_v by_o this_o application_n how_o that_o his_o gold_n be_v turn_v into_o copper_n and_o his_o faith_n but_o into_o a_o dream_n and_o fancy_n salvation_n labour_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n â—_o earnest_o as_o for_o salvation_n use_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o earnest_o as_o for_o salvation_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v man_n not_o so_o much_o to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v salvation_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o many_o place_n and_o phrase_n beside_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o the_o principal_n efficient_a salvation_n necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o expect_v salvation_n 1_o both_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o comprehend_v such_o a_o excellent_a object_n as_o christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o hold_v such_o great_a thing_n be_v absent_a as_o present_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o 2_o as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o party_n that_o look_v for_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_v yea_o be_v damn_v already_o rom._n 4.11_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh_n 5.10_o 2_o he_o have_v defile_v all_o his_o action_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n 3_o he_o have_v disable_v god_n from_o do_v he_o good_a who_o can_v save_v he_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n 4_o he_o have_v shut_v heaven_n against_o himself_o for_o without_o shall_v be_v unbeliever_n and_o if_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n in_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o canaan_n what_o shall_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v a_o râ—st_o prepare_v only_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3_o to_o teach_v in_o what_o a_o high_a reckon_n it_o be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o finisher_n of_o it_o the_o accepter_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o yea_o of_o a_o grain_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o it_o only_o but_o of_o our_o person_n and_o imperf_n ct_a work_n because_o of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o every_o believer_n shall_v make_v as_o high_a account_n of_o it_o as_o of_o salvation_n itself_o it_o lead_v to_o the_o very_a gâ—te_n of_o heaven_n nay_o be_v the_o threshold_n over_o which_o every_o one_o mâ—st_v step_v that_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n use_v 3_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n all_o such_o as_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o they_o frustrate_v to_o themselves_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o commission_n be_v this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o that_o believe_v hall_n be_v sauâ—d_v mar._n 16.16_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n apollo_n or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o faith_n both_o for_o the_o beget_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o
whosoever_o under_o the_o ministry_n want_v either_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o work_n of_o it_o to_o further_a strength_n and_o degree_n that_o ministry_n be_v by_o he_o pervert_v to_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o damnation_n without_o repentance_n and_o iâ—_n we_o search_v further_o into_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v store_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o 1_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o all_o grace_n reason_n as_o a_o man_n believe_v so_o he_o love_v pray_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v love_v hear_v and_o recompense_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v not_o only_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n here_o but_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 2_o as_o a_o child_n onâ—e_v bear_v grow_v daily_o unto_o the_o tallnesse_n of_o it_o so_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n have_v ever_o increase_v except_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o so_o draw_v daily_o near_a their_o salvation_n than_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v so_o must_v we_o walk_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n of_o weak_a become_a strong_a not_o stand_v in_o the_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o our_o full_a age_n and_o old_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o grain_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a but_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n can_v do_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o â—â—ll_v sail_n wherewith_o abraham_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o promise_n be_v set_v before_o we_o rom._n 4.5_o again_o every_o measure_n of_o faith_n if_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o so_o because_o christ_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o unto_o life_n but_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v much_o more_o a_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v that_o be_v the_o least_o sparkle_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o a_o flame_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n wrestle_v halt_o with_o jacob_n he_o shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v a_o blâ—ssing_n to_o carry_v away_o but_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v stout_o with_o the_o centurion_n and_o syrophaenicean_n christ_n himself_o will_v be_v foil_v after_o a_o sort_n he_o will_v admire_v it_o and_o profess_v he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o according_a to_o this_o great_a faith_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o this_o party_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o afford_v the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o faith_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o chief_a aim_n to_o find_v the_o work_n of_o it_o upoâ—_n thy_o faith_n and_o content_v not_o thyself_o that_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v say_v as_o of_o that_o woman_n o_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n this_o will_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n no_o blast_n or_o billow_n shall_v sink_v thou_o not_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n shall_v prevail_v against_o thou_o but_o alas_o how_o be_v this_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n neglect_v of_o the_o most_o and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o that_o be_v all_o some_o rather_o to_o see_v a_o sermon_n or_o be_v see_v at_o it_o than_o hear_v it_o some_o to_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v some_o to_o reform_v something_o as_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o few_o to_o learn_v to_o become_v believer_n which_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o moral_a precept_n urge_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v because_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o yet_o clean_o and_o few_o of_o all_o do_v live_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o all_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o worthy_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n where_o for_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v know_v 1_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o whâ—t_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o 3_o the_o person_n receive_v it_o namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o first_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o account_v the_o sit_v of_o believer_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o acquit_v thâ—m_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o rem_fw-la ssion_n of_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o for_o man_n have_v also_o from_o god_n power_n and_o commandment_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o either_o public_o or_o private_o we_o offence_n â—s_v either_o 1_o against_o god_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v for_o give_v 2_o against_o public_a peace_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n or_o 3_o personal_a against_o ourselves_o which_o must_v be_v to_o give_v of_o we_o the_o former_a when_o the_o minister_n by_o authority_n from_o god_n remit_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n by_o publish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o such_o and_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o ministerial_o loose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o every_o private_a man_n who_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o his_o brother_n have_v commit_v against_o he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v proper_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v wrong_n and_o injury_n against_o himself_o and_o even_o this_o private_a remission_n of_o a_o man_n brother_n if_o repent_v confess_v and_o ask_v pardon_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n also_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o forgiveness_n at_o we_o we_o must_v still_o not_o only_a ourselves_o forgive_v but_o seek_v it_o for_o they_o of_o god_n save_v father_n forgive_v they_o yea_o and_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o but_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belonge_v to_o say_v i_o will_v forgive_v sin_n the_o lord_n only_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o siâ—ned_v and_o who_o can_v forgive_v the_o debt_n but_o the_o creditor_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o forgive_v another_o man_n debt_n what_o do_v he_o but_o deceive_v the_o debtor_n who_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o that_o which_o lie_v as_o heavy_a upon_o he_o as_o before_o as_o also_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v the_o creditor_n who_o right_a without_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v enchroach_v upon_o 2_o the_o lord_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o prerogative_n proclaim_v himself_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o esay_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n 3_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o beg_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o debt_n only_o from_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o this_o honour_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glâ—ry_n which_o he_o will_v not_o impart_v to_o any_o other_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n lâ—ke_v unto_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o eveâ—_n because_o mercy_n please_v he_o psal_n 130._o ult_n he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n 5_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o account_v it_o a_o high_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o remit_v sin_n luke_n â—_o 21_o who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o shaveling_n while_o they_o
marvel_n if_o the_o member_n look_v thus_o black_a when_o the_o sun_n look_v upon_o they_o see_v their_o head_n christ_n himself_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o see_v and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n isa_n 53.4_o but_o we_o must_v look_v beyond_o all_o these_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v who_o in_o his_o judgement_n go_v beyond_o the_o outside_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o himself_o work_v within_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o infirmity_n yea_o and_o deformity_n of_o his_o church_n pronounce_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n be_v in_o she_o not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o because_o all_o be_v cover_v and_o none_o be_v reckon_v and_o impute_v unto_o she_o yea_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v content_v notwithstanding_o much_o blackness_n to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o those_o heart_n where_o he_o find_v reign_v sin_n dispossess_v now_o how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o bless_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v nimble_a eye_n to_o spy_v out_o every_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o blaze_v they_o nay_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v not_o accuse_v and_o slander_v they_o can_v of_o themselves_o coin_n raise_v up_o and_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a assure_o these_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n shame_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n turn_v into_o shame_n and_o sure_o be_v christ_n on_o earth_n again_o even_o this_o most_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v accuser_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o of_o cain_n constitution_n who_o hate_v their_o brethren_n because_o their_o work_n be_v good_a and_o so_o many_o son_n of_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n into_o shame_n alas_o religion_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n already_o and_o not_o so_o reckon_v of_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o forward_a and_o yet_o so_o malicious_a be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n as_o unless_o this_o smoke_a flax_n also_o be_v quench_v we_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n or_o treaty_n of_o peace_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n people_n go_v disgrace_v under_o title_n of_o niceness_n preciseness_n purity_n holy_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o like_a to_o go_v ordinary_o to_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sermon-mung_a not_o to_o swear_v be_v the_o next_o way_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o except_o a_o man_n be_v as_o black_a and_o deform_a as_o either_o the_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v make_v he_o by_o drink_v swear_v game_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o civil_a honesty_n as_o well_o as_o godliness_n he_o may_v sit_v alone_o well_o enough_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o neighbour_n that_o care_v but_o a_o little_a for_o his_o company_n what_o can_v make_v it_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o number_n there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n who_o never_o know_v and_o without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o their_o timely_a conversion_n be_v never_o like_a to_o know_v what_o the_o blessedness_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v neither_o in_o other_o nor_o yet_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2._o let_v no_o man_n be_v discourage_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v on_o without_o weariness_n or_o faintness_n well-doing_n a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o well-doing_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o blind_a world_n may_v deem_v to_o the_o contrary_a thou_o who_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v blessedness_n between_o thy_o hand_n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o must_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o grace_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v sure_a than_o that_o of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n that_o be_v lose_v because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o unchangeable_a favour_n of_o god_n by_o who_o mighty_a power_n thou_o shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o get_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v deaâ—ly_o behold_v thy_o happiness_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v set_v itself_o to_o make_v thou_o miserable_a get_v faith_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o happy_a who_o god_n so_o esteem_v although_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o place_v happiness_n only_o in_o misery_n get_v assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o clasp_v the_o sure_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v possess_v in_o misery_n felicity_n in_o sorrow_n joy_n in_o trouble_n peace_n in_o nothing_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o life_n eternal_a a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o lead_v the_o reader_n more_o easy_o unto_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o exposition_n a._n a_o basement_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o christian_n advancement_n 335_o a_o bundle_n of_o popish_a blasphemy_n 405_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o 381_o administration_n of_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o the_o son_n for_o sundry_a reason_n 375_o affliction_n though_o linger_a no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n 356_o agreement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 350_o all_o diligence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o make_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o 414_o anoint_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n what_o it_o signify_v 308_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n 298_o apostle_n peculiar_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o 362_o a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n 388_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n four_o 396_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o welldoing_a 417_o b_o baptism_n often_o put_v for_o doctrine_n 303_o believer_n be_v fellow_n servant_n under_o one_o lord._n 302_o believer_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n by_o four_o mark_n 395_o believer_n may_v and_o must_v know_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 409_o benefit_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n four_o 407_o better_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o than_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n 411_o c._n care_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v to_o suffer_v as_o christian_n 331_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o our_o receipt_n and_o expense_n because_o we_o must_v be_v countable_a for_o they_o 383_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 406_o child_n of_o god_n delay_v often_o but_o not_o deny_v in_o their_o suit_n 355_o christ_n acknowledge_v our_o lord_n by_o four_o practice_n 301_o christ_n already_o come_v prove_v 307_o christ_n his_o life_n not_o monastical_a 315_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n two_o way_n 297_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o three_o reason_n ibid._n christ_n lord_n of_o all_o two_o way_n 299_o christ_n both_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o servant_n how_o 300_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o jesus_n but_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n ibid._n christ_n no_o soon_o receive_v gift_n and_o calling_n but_o do_v good_a with_o they_o for_o our_o example_n 311_o christ_n seasonable_o preach_v after_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 305_o christ_n prove_v the_o only_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 306_o christ_n his_o deity_n prove_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n 339_o christ_n by_o die_v offer_v and_o by_o rise_n appli_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n 341_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a two_o way_n 311_o christ_n send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o be_v send_v 3â—7_n christ_n his_o righteousness_n notable_o witness_v 328_o christ_n his_o two_o nature_n lively_o set_v out_o ibid._n christ_n repute_v a_o arch-traitor_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n 332_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o death_n reas_fw-la five_o 337_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n how_o 341_o christ_n have_v powerful_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o under_o our_o foot_n how_o 323_o christ_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o what_o we_o learn_v thence_o 354_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o need_v not_o any_o witness_n and_o yet_o he_o use_v they_o 362_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o our_o preach_n 373_o christian_n must_v partake_v of_o christ_n anoint_v 309_o christian_n must_v become_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 310_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n in_o do_v good_a 316_o choose_a witness_n of_o
from_o ourselves_o to_o seduce_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o away_o by_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n he_o have_v the_o world_n his_o faithful_a armourbearer_n in_o it_o he_o have_v false_a doctrine_n heresy_n wicked_a counsel_n wicked_a company_n wicked_a example_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n wealth_n honour_n power_n on_o the_o left_a contempt_n persecution_n vain_a presumption_n and_o rash_a confidence_n despair_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v all_o sin_n that_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o we_o quest_n why_o be_v satan_n thus_o restless_a in_o tempt_v ans_fw-fr 1._o because_o of_o his_o infinite_a malice_n by_o which_o reason_n satan_n restless_a in_o tempt_v for_o three_o reason_n see_v he_o can_v hurt_v god_n he_o rush_v upon_o his_o image_n in_o man_n 2_o because_o of_o his_o envy_n that_o man_n shall_v climb_v by_o christ_n to_o that_o estate_n which_o himself_o be_v fall_v from_o irrecoverable_o he_o will_v have_v he_o everlasting_o unhappy_a like_o himself_o 3_o because_o of_o his_o special_a enmity_n against_o the_o godly_a for_o all_o contrary_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o contrary_n use_v 1_o if_o satan_n be_v so_o restless_a a_o tempter_n it_o behoove_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o he_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n peter_n commend_v unto_o we_o that_o see_v our_o adversary_n go_v about_o continual_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o resist_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v capable_a of_o end_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o malice_n we_o may_v be_v secure_a or_o if_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o continual_a range_v or_o do_v take_v rest_n or_o truce_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o devil_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n he_o will_v continual_o compass_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v about_o if_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o hinder_v it_o as_o he_o stand_v at_o jehoshuahâ—_n right_a hand_n if_o a_o evil_a to_o hatch_v contrive_v and_o thrust_v it_o forward_o and_o be_v do_v to_o draw_v and_o spin_v out_o as_o much_o wickedness_n from_o it_o as_o may_v be_v so_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o without_o a_o tempter_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o in_o the_o street_n or_o in_o the_o field_n alone_o or_o in_o company_n in_o our_o calling_n or_o recreation_n in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o our_o preach_n or_o hear_v read_v or_o pray_v the_o tempter_n spare_v no_o attempt_n against_o we_o the_o latter_a our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o namely_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n that_o see_v our_o enemy_n be_v mighty_a subtle_a and_o every_o way_n furnish_v for_o the_o assault_n god_n will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o resist_v evil_a and_o persevere_v in_o good_a way_n to_o the_o end_n use_v 2._o it_o just_o reprove_v their_o folly_n who_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n be_v tempter_n of_o themselves_o care_v not_o what_o occasion_n and_o weapon_n they_o minister_v to_o satan_n run_v into_o such_o company_n and_o course_n as_o if_o for_o want_n of_o satan_n malice_n they_o will_v lay_v snare_n and_o hook_n for_o themselves_o that_o satan_n may_v easy_o draw_v they_o to_o all_o evil_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o haunt_v alehouse_n and_o tavern_n seeker_n of_o excess_n drinker_n down_o of_o health_n and_o wealth_n drowners_n of_o sobriety_n and_o honesty_n what_o need_v this_o man_n any_o other_o tempter_n that_o set_v himself_o to_o save_v the_o devil_n this_o labour_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v alone_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v fit_v he_o and_o send_v in_o before_o or_o after_o he_o some_o swearer_n or_o scorner_n or_o atheist_n and_o they_o together_o shall_v swill_v in_o oath_n and_o scoff_v and_o impiety_n with_o their_o liquor_n and_o notable_o confirm_v each_o other_o in_o lewdness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v they_o that_o watch_v the_o twilight_n to_o frequent_v lascivious_a company_n or_o the_o house_n of_o light_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n or_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v foul_a in_o their_o speech_n and_o wanton_a in_o behaviour_n a_o secret_a poison_n infect_v the_o heart_n hereby_o and_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o tempter_n how_o have_v he_o fence_v himself_o with_o watch_v and_o prayer_n against_o temptation_n that_o thus_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v it_o joseph_n flee_v these_o occasion_n and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o lascivious_a mistress_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o use_v wanton_a and_o light_a attire_n and_o those_o that_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o say_v they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o those_o that_o set_v up_o image_n before_o they_o flat_a monument_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o run_v to_o interlude_n and_o play_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n bellows_o and_o blow_v no_o few_o spark_n into_o the_o gunpowder_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o play_n without_o a_o devil_n but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o devil_n than_o one_o than_o see_v every_o part_n person_n action_n speech_n and_o gesture_n almost_o be_v a_o notable_a tempter_n and_o corrupter_n what_o need_v these_o be_v drive_v of_o satan_n that_o thus_o run_v before_o he_o of_o this_o sort_n last_o be_v they_o that_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n these_o run_v to_o the_o tempter_n as_o saul_n when_o god_n be_v go_v from_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n yet_o he_o go_v in_o the_o night_n but_o our_o witch-hunter_n run_v in_o the_o day_n the_o tempter_n need_v not_o come_v to_o they_o they_o will_v find_v he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n use_v 3_o this_o be_v a_o special_a use_n to_o minister_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o their_o people_n against_o this_o tempter_n 1_o thess_n 3.5_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o ground_n provoke_v and_o testify_v his_o care_n over_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o how_o jealous_a be_v he_o over_o the_o corinth_n 2_o corinth_n 11.3_o say_n i_o fear_v lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v write_v against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o humble_v he_o he_o write_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 2.11_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o receive_v he_o again_o lest_o satan_n circumvent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o wile_n the_o apostle_n know_v there_o be_v a_o tempter_n that_o do_v mighty_o and_o continual_o assay_v to_o bring_v in_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n that_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o word_n and_o choke_v it_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a thus_o shall_v every_o good_a shepherd_n watch_v his_o flock_n against_o this_o raven_a wolf_n and_o reside_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o tempter_n do_v how_o unsafe_a and_o destitute_a be_v many_o people_n leave_v to_o the_o tempter_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o who_o have_v take_v their_o charge_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n that_o when_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n he_o sleep_v a_o little_a and_o slumber_v but_o he_o be_v present_a and_o if_o the_o tempter_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o little_a negligence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o pastor_n how_o will_v he_o bestir_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n what_o a_o harvest_n of_o tare_n must_v be_v reap_v by_o that_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o tempter_n will_v not_o be_v absent_a neither_o month_n nor_o quarter_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n have_v need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v still_o present_a but_o also_o watchful_a to_o espy_v the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o tempter_n use_v 4._o beware_v of_o tempt_v any_o to_o evil_n or_o of_o withdraw_a any_o from_o good_a for_o this_o be_v a_o satanical_a practice_n our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v come_v behind_o i_o satan_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o none_o can_v tempt_v to_o evil_a or_o from_o good_a but_o satan_n or_o one_o lead_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v elimas_n who_o seek_v to_o dissuade_v the_o governor_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act._n 13.10_o because_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o
the_o jew_n his_o work_n he_o do_v what_o a_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n continual_a instrument_n of_o wickedness_n allure_a and_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n and_o goodness_n yea_o their_o trade_n be_v to_o allure_v unto_o evil_n as_o those_o that_o draw_v man_n to_o strumpet_n and_o be_v bawd_n to_o that_o filthy_a sin_n so_o to_o alehouse_n and_o there_o provoke_v they_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o excess_n those_o that_o draw_v man_n to_o ordinary_a game_a house_n such_o as_o stir_v up_o man_n spirit_n to_o revenge_v such_o as_o withdraw_v man_n from_o god_n house_n and_o good_a exercise_n such_o as_o dissuade_v from_o religion_n and_o strict_a course_n such_o as_o commend_v only_o loose_a and_o disorder_a mate_n for_o boon_n companion_n in_o all_o these_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a homo_fw-la homini_fw-la daemon_n one_o man_n play_v the_o devil_n with_o another_o all_o of_o they_o be_v plain_a devil_n incarnate_a tempter_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n company_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o be_v they_o use_v 5._o that_o we_o may_v be_v most_o unlike_a unto_o satan_n we_o must_v be_v continual_o provoke_v and_o move_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o and_o exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thess_n 5.11_o every_o christian_a must_v by_o holy_a example_n and_o holy_a admonition_n bring_v one_o another_o forward_o in_o goodness_n if_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o confirm_v they_o if_o slow_a to_o provoke_v and_o quicken_v they_o if_o astray_o to_o revoke_v and_o recall_v they_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o motive_n 1_o shall_v satan_n vassal_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v one_o another_o to_o evil_n evil_n four_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a as_o satan_n do_v to_o evil_n and_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o hell_n than_o we_o to_o set_v forward_a god_n work_n and_o help_v one_o another_o to_o heaven_n 2_o consider_v the_o bond_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n 1_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v one_o mould_n and_o one_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o relieve_v their_o bodily_a want_n and_o much_o more_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v if_o their_o beast_n lie_v under_o a_o burden_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v it_o up_o but_o thy_o brother_n soul_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n a_o good_a samaritan_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o wound_a man_n like_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o will_v step_v near_o he_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 2_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o yet_o tie_v we_o near_o for_o if_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o bond_n make_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n one_o of_o another_o they_o be_v child_n of_o one_o father_n brethren_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o food_n one_o garment_n and_o one_o inheritance_n will_v one_o member_n refuse_v to_o impart_v his_o help_n his_o life_n his_o motion_n and_o gift_n to_o another_o 3_o consider_v the_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o ensue_v this_o godly_a care_n of_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n james_n 5.20_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a prov._n 11.30_o 4_o consider_v these_o dull_a and_o backslide_a time_n full_a of_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n wherein_o we_o see_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o zeal_n love_n delight_n in_o the_o word_n sin_n bold_a and_o impudent_a and_o piety_n almost_o ashamed_a of_o herself_o and_o name_n ah_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o quicken_v one_o another_o as_o traveler_n will_v call_v forward_o the_o weary_a and_o faint_a and_o encourage_v they_o both_o to_o speed_n and_o perseverance_n and_o as_o soldier_n will_v animate_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n so_o must_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o tempter_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o busy_a because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a because_o the_o time_n be_v so_o dead_a come_v to_o he_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o satan_n come_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n way_n satan_n come_v to_o a_o man_n two_o way_n i_o answer_v satan_n come_v two_o way_n 1_o inward_o and_o more_o spiritual_o and_o that_o either_o by_o suggestion_n trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n and_o thus_o he_o put_v into_o judas_n his_o heart_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n john_n 13.2_o or_o else_o by_o vision_n work_v upon_o the_o phantasy_n 2_o outward_o and_o corporal_o either_o by_o some_o instrument_n as_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o scribe_n sadducee_n herodian_o and_o peter_n or_o else_o by_o himself_o in_o some_o assume_v bodily_a shape_n now_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v christ_n tempt_v i_o answer_v howsoever_o some_o good_a man_n think_v christ_n temptation_n be_v only_o in_o motion_n inward_o and_o not_o external_o and_o visible_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v chief_o external_o and_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n assume_v their_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v two_o 1_o because_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o devil_n show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n which_o to_o do_v in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o in_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n but_o that_o be_v but_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o question_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o even_o this_o be_v do_v real_o and_o not_o only_o in_o imagination_n 2_o reason_n out_o of_o heb._n 4.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o we_o now_o say_v they_o our_o temptation_n be_v inward_a by_o cogitation_n and_o suggestion_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v he_o but_o this_o be_v much_o weak_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v external_o tempt_v as_o we_o be_v adam_n by_o satan_n in_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n saul_n by_o satan_n in_o samuel_n shape_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a confession_n of_o witch_n that_o their_o spirit_n appear_v in_o a_o external_a shape_n of_o cat_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n our_o reason_n which_o probable_o conclude_v the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_o and_o stiff_o to_o be_v hold_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o it_o be_v these_o reason_n christ_n temptation_n external_a and_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n assume_v for_o four_o reason_n 1_o as_o satan_n in_o his_o combat_n overcome_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o external_a temptation_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o come_v against_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o some_o bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o external_o assault_v he_o by_o outward_a object_n be_v probable_a by_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n 1_o he_o speak_v often_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n true_o speak_v and_o answer_v 2_o he_o say_v command_v these_o stone_n not_o stone_n in_o general_a but_o either_o offering_n holding_z or_o point_v at_o they_o be_v real_a stone_n as_o mr._n calvin_n say_v 3_o he_o will_v christ_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o even_o by_o bodily_a and_o outward_a gesture_n and_o cit_v scripture_n for_o his_o second_o temptation_n 4_o he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o local_a motion_n neither_o be_v the_o second_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v 5_o christ_n bid_v he_o depart_v 6_o how_o can_v he_o hurt_v himself_o by_o his_o fall_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o vision_n 2_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v a_o corporal_a access_n by_o which_o these_o temptation_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a wherewith_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o fast_n for_o they_o be_v light_a skirmish_n and_o lesser_a onset_n by_o suggestion_n send_v out_o like_a scout_n but_o now_o he_o come_v in_o person_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o thus_o he_o now_o come_v and_o not_o before_o 3_o some_o good_a divine_n make_v difference_n between_o christ_n temptation_n and_o his_o member_n which_o give_v good_a light_n in_o this_o question_n that_o whereas_o our_o temptation_n be_v chief_o inward_a
sheep_n but_o the_o most_o be_v goat_n some_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o sâ—iâ—ns_v set_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o root_n but_o the_o most_o be_v out_o of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o a_o sciens_fw-la tie_v to_o a_o tree_n by_o a_o thread_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o outward_a profession_n now_o as_o the_o head_n only_o impart_v of_o the_o life_n sense_n motion_n protection_n light_n and_o comfort_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o member_n of_o its_o own_o body_n and_o no_o other_o even_o so_o the_o head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n quicken_v move_v protect_v inlightn_v grace_v save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o true_a communion_n with_o he_o for_o these_o sheep_n only_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o these_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o these_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n for_o these_o he_o slay_v hatred_n yea_o not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o in_o these_o also_o and_o in_o these_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n he_o die_v much_o less_o for_o they_o his_o death_n kill_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o reign_n and_o damnation_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o benefit_n either_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o we_o lie_v then_o that_o christ_n kill_v sin_n we_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o and_o in_o true_a believer_n who_o only_o can_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n the_o latter_a distinction_n concern_v sin_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o guilt_n 2_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o corruption_n in_o believer_n the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a corruption_n the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o and_o at_o once_o abolish_v to_o all_o believer_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a corruption_n which_o while_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o neither_o live_v in_o it_o not_o it_o scarce_o live_v in_o they_o for_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n ask_v this_o question_n rom_n 6.2_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o bury_v also_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o leave_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o grave_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o leave_v they_o there_o where_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v there_o will_v be_v a_o â—â—tting_n and_o consume_v of_o they_o away_o that_o they_o will_v be_v every_o day_n less_o than_o other_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o those_o which_o remain_v yet_o unmortified_a they_o will_v be_v even_o as_o dead_a carcase_n go_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o â—â—ct_a 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o let_v the_o life_n of_o it_o go_v loathsome_a and_o stink_a which_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o godly_a desire_n to_o be_v cover_v now_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o that_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o godly_a can_v scarce_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o i_o grant_v indeed_o some_o move_a and_o stir_v of_o it_o in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o motion_n as_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o throat_n cut_v it_o struggle_v and_o strive_v in_o let_v life_n go_v but_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o unclean_a issue_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o indeed_o be_v many_o be_v like_o such_o issue_n which_o come_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v a_o very_a part_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o any_o delight_n in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o rom._n 6.7_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o thief_n once_o hang_v steal_v no_o more_o so_o sin_v once_o dead_a and_o execute_v in_o christ_n live_v no_o more_o in_o state_n or_o strength_n the_o sinew_n of_o this_o giant_n be_v cut_v and_o what_o strength_n of_o motion_n can_v be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v in_o believer_n but_o die_a sin_n sin_n destroy_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o sin_n be_v discomfit_v though_o some_o straggler_n of_o the_o army_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o as_o rebel_n in_o another_o man_n dominion_n the_o second_o enemy_n be_v death_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n death_n the_o second_o enemy_n be_v death_n and_o go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o state_n by_o sin_n wheresoever_o it_o reign_v now_o christ_n by_o remove_v the_o cause_n have_v also_o remove_v the_o effect_n for_o sin_n be_v slay_v death_n be_v also_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n he_o have_v make_v his_o word_n good_a o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v full_o destroy_v yet_o have_v he_o disarm_v he_o take_v away_o his_o dart_n and_o sting_v from_o he_o and_o so_o spoil_v he_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o nothing_o to_o harm_v the_o elect_a withal_o the_o three_o enemy_n be_v hell_n the_o gate_n of_o which_o be_v set_v wide_o open_a by_o sin_n for_o hell_n the_o three_o hell_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n namely_o the_o second_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a but_o jesus_n christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n loose_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n rev._n 1.18_o i_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o great_a commander_n and_o conqueror_n who_o have_v win_v and_o enter_v any_o city_n present_o have_v the_o key_n deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o token_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o authority_n which_o now_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o plain_o import_v that_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a yet_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v vanquish_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o so_o have_v obtain_v full_a power_n and_o command_v over_o they_o both_o the_o four_o enemy_n be_v satan_n the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n most_o malicious_a satan_n the_o four_o satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o most_o powerful_a be_v the_o prince_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o have_v the_o victorious_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n put_v to_o flight_n this_o roar_a lion_n who_o rage_n and_o malice_n make_v he_o bold_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v his_o own_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n how_o christ_n avoid_v his_o sundry_a fierce_a assault_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n break_v his_o power_n and_o force_n by_o his_o powerful_a dis-possessing_a and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o may_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v but_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n already_o in_o this_o argument_n so_o as_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o the_o spoiler_n be_v spoil_v and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o he_o that_o appear_v for_o this_o end_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v this_o tyrant_n also_o in_o chain_n reserve_v for_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o the_o last_o enemy_n but_o not_o the_o least_o in_o strength_n be_v the_o world_n world_n the_o five_o the_o world_n satan_n servant_n and_o armourbearer_n which_o by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n it_o can_v use_v can_v not_o keep_v christ_n down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n profess_v of_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v trouble_v not_o your_o heart_n although_o